be_v more_o assure_v what_o be_v he_o and_o act_n without_o fear_n of_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o communicate_v they_o if_o the_o congregation_n judge_v it_o expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v reciprocal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v neither_o advantage_n nor_o disadvantage_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o acciò_fw-la non_fw-la siam_fw-it nc_n vantaggio_fw-mi ne_fw-fr svantaggio_fw-mi on_o monday_n the_o 16_o towards_o evening_n i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n melchior_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o since_o some_o day_n they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o covent_n about_o a_o thesis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v there_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n our_o antagonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v have_v notice_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n by_o m._n albizzi_n mean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o that_o m._n albizzi_n for_o that_o purpose_n send_v for_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o he_o make_v great_a reproach_n for_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victoire_n teach_v jansenisme_n the_o great_a proof_n whereof_o allege_v by_o he_o be_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o for_o this_o consideration_n he_o threaten_v they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o mittimus_fw-la to_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o day_n precede_v though_o it_o be_v sunday_n be_v employ_v in_o go_n and_o come_n to_o and_o from_o m._n albizzi_n about_o the_o say_a thesis_n that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v seize_v all_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v wrought_v off_o but_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v have_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o get_v they_o from_o the_o printer_n than_o m._n albizzi_n have_v be_v in_o send_v to_o take_v they_o thence_o that_o m._n albizzi_n see_v himself_o prevent_v herein_o send_v to_o their_o covent_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o prohibit_v the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o send_v order_n to_o their_o procurator-general_n with_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v remain_v responsible_a for_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o bustle_n be_v make_v against_o the_o say_a thesis_n because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v compose_v conformable_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n of_o council_n s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o frame_v in_o their_o very_a word_n f._n melchior_n tell_v i_o likewise_o what_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v both_o in_o address_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n who_o licence_v the_o impression_n and_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n from_o who_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n they_o promise_v themselves_o assistant_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v therein_o he_o relate_v to_o i_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o than_o i_o do_v here_o because_o i_o set_v down_o only_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o i_o write_v thus_o confuse_o when_o i_o return_v home_o after_o their_o visit_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n be_v the_o 17_o we_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o cardinal_n roma_n who_o death_n happen_v the_o evening_n or_o the_o night_n precede_v it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n both_o to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o sacred_a college_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a and_o general_o esteem_v integrity_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o be_v of_o very_o easy_a access_n very_o equitable_a and_o unmoveable_a by_o favour_n or_o faction_n he_o have_v a_o very_a sedulous_a care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o tivoli_n and_o divide_v himself_o between_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o those_o whereunto_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n with_o indefatigable_a pain_n his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o thought_n of_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o give_v they_o no_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a good_n beside_o one_o furniture_n for_o a_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o will_v have_v give_v the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o any_o other_o stranger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o brother_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n some_o company_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a action_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v he_o so_o commendable_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o add_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v more_o intelligent_a of_o and_o better_o affect_v to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n than_o he_o ever_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_v inform_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o he_o study_v it_o with_o particular_a affection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v in_o it_o by_o the_o information_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o very_a learned_a dominican_n who_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o secrecy_n which_o he_o promise_v himself_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v for_o he_o and_o the_o good_a use_n that_o i_o will_v make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o i_o of_o the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o cardinal_n roma_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o write_v to_o give_v he_o he_o show_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o about_o it_o advertise_v i_o likewise_o how_o his_o eminence_n take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o account_v himself_o convince_v of_o it_o i_o keep_v secrecy_n herein_o so_o faithful_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o it_o to_o my_o colleague_n themselves_o who_o only_o know_v that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o equitable_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v dean_n of_o our_o congregation_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o danger_n in_o speak_v it_o i_o preserve_v and_o still_o keep_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o information_n which_o cardinal_n roma_n believe_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o labour_n have_v therein_o employ_v that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v very_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a who_o he_o otherwise_o consider_v as_o his_o ancient_a friend_n and_o who_o undertake_v the_o same_o by_o his_o motion_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o view_n but_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v consider_v and_o handle_v in_o these_o information_n as_o we_o have_v always_o consider_v they_o capable_a of_o several_a sense_n very_o opsite_a but_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o equivocation_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a sequels_fw-fr and_o clear_a dependence_n of_o the_o efficacity_n of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o write_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n because_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v thereby_o whether_o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a and_o pious_a cardinal_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n loss_n to_o the_o h._n see_v the_o sacred_a college_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o a_o considerable_a prop_n both_o in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o all_o other_o dependence_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o which_o he_o be_v sincere_o affect_v and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n to_o the_o ambassador_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o portugal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o be_v not_o end_v wherefore_o his_o death_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a for_o we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v resent_v by_o we_o with_o particular_a sorrow_n but_o have_v consider_v that_o our_o affair_n be_v more_o god_n then_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o remove_v this_o prop_n without_o secret_a but_o just_a reason_n of_o his_o inscrutable_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v deliver_v it_o from_o oppression_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o man_n who_o he_o take_v from_o we_o give_v we_o a_o thousand_o other_o with_o
without_o thorough_a consideration_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o either_o he_o give_v no_o such_o order_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o such_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n neither_o to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o nor_o those_o of_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v speak_v thereof_o to_o i_o with_o such_o aversion_n and_o i_o know_v otherwise_o that_o hewas_fw-mi so_o loath_a to_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o fear_n lest_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o manner_n i_o may_v put_v a_o invincible_a obstacle_n to_o all_o the_o solicitation_n which_o i_o be_v to_o make_v for_o obtain_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n between_o divine_n about_o these_o matter_n wherefore_o without_o use_v the_o term_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la i_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o his_o holiness_n of_o maintain_v the_o five_o proposition_n present_v to_o he_o under_o equivocal_a term_n which_o afford_v different_a sense_n whereof_o onewas_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o know_v that_o we_o abhor_v the_o heretical_a and_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n and_o that_o those_o sense_n be_v distinguish_v the_o condemnation_n which_o follow_v will_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n to_o do_v if_o they_o obtain_v a_o censure_n befoe_n the_o say_v senfe_v be_v clear_v and_o distinguish_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o congregation_n establish_v for_o the_o purpose_n this_o induce_v the_o bishop_n for_o who_o i_o appear_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o his_o holiness_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o encharge_v i_o with_o solicitation_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o pope_n scarce_o allow_v i_o time_n to_o end_v this_o discourse_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o clement_n viii_o have_v cause_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n who_o he_o summon_v from_o several_a place_n after_o he_o have_v study_v they_o himself_o with_o very_o great_a care_n so_o that_o as_o he_o remember_v some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n viii_o begin_v very_o old_a to_o study_v divinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o at_o last_o decide_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o imposuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la silentium_fw-la wherefore_o it_o behove_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o order_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o well_o i_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o clement_n viii_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n he_o take_v to_o examine_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o indeed_o decide_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o design_n to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v only_a death_n wherewith_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overtake_v that_o hinder_v he_o from_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o say_a decision_n not_o have_v be_v then_o publish_v our_o adversary_n take_v so_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o understand_v s._n augustin_n one_o way_n and_o our_o adversary_n another_o i_o answer_v that_o great_a wrong_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o their_o own_o then_o to_o pretend_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o which_o doctrine_n they_o or_o we_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v conformable_a the_o pope_n reply_v that_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o side_n and_o we_o maintain_v he_o on_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o pain_n it_o require_v much_o labour_n and_o time_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o hold_v to_o what_o clement_n viii_o have_v ordain_v therein_o namely_o to_o remain_v in_o silence_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o cease_v not_o every_o day_n to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n insensible_o which_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o do_v they_o will_v utter_o ruin_v it_o at_o length_n that_o true_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thereof_o with_o so_o great_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o his_o setvice_n and_o that_o of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o thereunto_o and_o if_o his_o holiness_n please_v but_o to_o peruse_v a_o little_a italian_a write_v of_o about_o two_o page_n or_o more_o which_o i_o have_v make_v purposely_o to_o show_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o almost_o at_o one_o view_n the_o evident_a coherence_n which_o those_o five_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v have_v with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o he_o will_v clear_o discern_v the_o ambush_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o present_v those_o proposition_n to_o he_o and_o will_v remain_v convince_v of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o writing_n how_o short_a soever_o it_o be_v because_o after_o have_v see_v that_o he_o must_v see_v another_o and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o degree_n become_v engage_v in_o the_o matter_n unaware_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o prepare_v that_o write_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o adversary_n have_v act_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o what_o i_o propound_v to_o he_o because_o he_o still_o profess_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v engage_v he_o further_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o too_o great_a toil_n as_o he_o know_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n require_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o study_n all_o their_o time_n but_o much_o more_o pain_n must_v it_o cost_v he_o than_o other_o poi_fw-fr say_v he_o to_o i_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n non_fw-la è_fw-la la_fw-fr mia_fw-la professione_n oltra_fw-la che_fw-mi son_n vecchio_n non_fw-fr ho_o mai_fw-gr studiato_fw-it in_fw-it theologia_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n beside_o that_o i_o be_o old_a i_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n which_o i_o beseech_v those_o that_o shall_v read_v to_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o write_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o study_v divinity_n comparative_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n lay_v divinity_n apart_o as_o many_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v the_o several_a employment_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o which_o advancement_n be_v attain_v require_v rather_o a_o canonist_n then_o a_o divine_a i_o reply_v then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o cause_v any_o inquietude_n to_o he_o or_o engage_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n but_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o now_o do_v because_o monsignor_n albizzi_n have_v tell_v certain_a person_n from_o who_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v within_o a_o little_a time_n pass_v a_o decree_n upon_o those_o proposition_n and_o
of_o the_o same_o year_n 1649._o the_o false_a censure_n which_o they_o publish_v throughout_o all_o france_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n october_n 5._o which_o we_o intimate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o patch_a peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faculty_n in_o december_n the_o thesis_n which_o m._n hallier_n sign_v as_o syndic_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n with_o his_o approbation_n jan._n 1650._o the_o letter_n which_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es procure_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o subscription_n beg_v here_o and_o there_o in_o all_o society_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o false_a deputation_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o arrival_n till_o july_n 11._o 1652._o when_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n also_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o so_o express_o relate_v above_o namely_o that_o all_o these_o erterprise_n be_v design_v to_o procure_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o oblique_a way_n the_o destruction_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o they_o veil_v under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o equivocal_a proposition_n contrive_v purposely_o to_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o writing_n request_v most_o humble_o that_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v proceed_v to_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o alone_o hold_v may_v be_v distinguish_v clear_o and_o plain_o from_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o that_o i_o relate_v of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faithful_a translation_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a proposition_n we_o may_v declare_v which_o be_v those_o which_o abhor_v anathematise_v and_o have_v always_o anathematise_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v argue_v and_o write_v against_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v once_o condemn_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a but_o only_o of_o those_o according_a to_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o short_a and_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacious_a subtlety_n be_v retrencht_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o declare_v further_o by_o anticipation_n that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v doctrine_n can_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o equitable_a and_o christian_n and_o can_v the_o same_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o charity_n either_o christian_a or_o civil_a but_o to_o follow_v my_o translation_n we_o add_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o dâ—…ctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o s._n austin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n 〈…〉_o remain_v safe_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o 〈…〉_o be_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o impeachment_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n also_o to_o establish_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o a_o principal_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_a 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v by_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n last_o to_o give_v our_o adversary_n place_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a of_o the_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o we_o of_o have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o we_o summon_v they_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a write_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a as_o we_o maintain_v they_o be_v the_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o any_o doctrine_n proposition_n or_o opinion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n freewill_n or_o divine_a predestination_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v s._n augustin_n or_o necessary_o or_o evident_o coherent_a with_o his_o doctrine_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v condemn_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o ii_o that_o never_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o pope_n or_o approve_a council_n iii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n iv_o that_o all_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o as_o likewise_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n v._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n be_v uncertain_a contrary_a to_o its_o self_n exorbitant_a obscure_a harsh_a unworthy_a of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n little_a suitable_a for_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v injurious_a to_o pope_n council_n saint_n and_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n vi_o that_o presuppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n and_o all_o other_o general_o whatever_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o divine_a predestination_n may_v be_v examine_v with_o certainty_n and_o also_o by_o right_a aught_o so_o to_o be_v these_o six_o proposition_n we_o demand_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o we_o for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a and_o to_o let_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n know_v that_o we_o make_v not_o this_o demand_n without_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_o state_v of_o principle_n upon_o which_o both_o side_n be_v to_o build_v and_o proceed_v we_o present_v to_o they_o the_o second_o write_v which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o first_o information_n concern_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v doctrine_n this_o second_o write_n be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v eminent_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o pope_n of_o as_o many_o general_a council_n national_a or_o provincial_a and_o of_o above_o sixty_o either_o saint_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a man_n or_o divine_n or_o religious_a order_n or_o famous_a university_n who_o during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o age_n have_v approve_v and_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o we_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o say_v write_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o when_o write_n present_v at_o rome_n to_o congregation_n happen_v to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o custom_n be_v sometime_o to_o draw_v summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o model_n of_o all_o the_o content_n of_o such_o present_v write_v or_o to_o help_v they_o to_o recollect_v the_o
discourse_n not_o prepare_v like_o his_o oration_n but_o only_o a_o sequel_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o he_o further_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o subvert_v s._n augustin_n authority_n &_o doctrine_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o our_o write_n do_v gestis_fw-la and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o pope_n eye_n the_o chief_a project_n of_o our_o adversary_n mention_v therein_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o decline_v the_o main_a matter_n by_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o important_a to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o reserve_v himself_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o both_o of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o another_o consideration_n wherein_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v further_o consider_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o five_o write_n abovementioned_a which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n at_o this_o time_n then_o return_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n touch_v fact_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o six_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n book_n against_o s._n augustin_n he_o read_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o out_o of_o f._n adam_n book_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v term_v heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a and_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n accuse_v together_o with_o s._n augustin_n of_o be_v transport_v in_o their_o write_n bryond_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n during_o this_o read_n m_o angran_n and_o i_o observe_v how_o at_o every_o proposition_n that_o be_v read_v f._n palavicini_n hearken_v attentive_o and_o shake_v his_o head_n either_o as_o approve_v it_o or_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o when_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a have_v do_v read_v he_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n at_o which_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n be_v print_v namely_o at_o the_o break_v open_a of_o m._n cornet_n enterprise_n of_o who_o he_o also_o relate_v with_o what_o confidence_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o this_o proposition_n out_o of_o a_o thesis_n whilst_o he_o be_v syndic_n that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v but_o for_o that_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a for_o compendiousness_n sake_n consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v do_v not_o to_o my_o conceit_n sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o book_n be_v come_v forth_o i_o first_o offer_v to_o suggest_v something_o to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v which_o not_o take_v effect_n because_o he_o can_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o speak_v to_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v whilst_o he_o take_v a_o little_a breath_n have_v make_v a_o genuflexion_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o hear_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n whence_o all_o those_o horrible_a proposition_n be_v extract_v be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o very_o common_a to_o be_v have_v that_o its_o author_n preach_v the_o same_o maxim_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a parish_n of_o paris_n near_o the_o profess_a house_n of_o the_o jesuit_n before_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n the_o whole_a society_n know_v and_o approve_v it_o i_o also_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o prodigious_a boldness_n of_o their_o father_n labbe_n mention_v by_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a who_o dare_v to_o write_v that_o rome_n will_v sudden_o pronounce_v of_o what_o opinion_n s._n augustin_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v not_o dissemble_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o get_v he_o condemn_v by_o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o aim_v to_o extort_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o hold_v themselves_o as_o sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n or_o have_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o those_o who_o ministry_n they_o know_v his_o holiness_n use_v in_o his_o deliberation_n and_o decision_n this_o i_o press_v with_o such_o indignation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prepare_a bull_n animate_v i_o to_o and_o a_o sudden_a design_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o diffidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o so_o sad_a a_o resolution_n all_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o rest_n neither_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o reply_v aught_o thereunto_o i_o make_v a_o second_o genuflexion_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a resume_v his_o discourse_n in_o which_o he_o further_o urge_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o summon_v our_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n authority_n solemn_o by_o sign_v the_o six_o proposition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n do_v gestis_fw-la to_o which_o he_o summon_v they_o again_o and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o thereupon_o but_o to_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o main_a of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a leave_v this_o write_n and_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o speak_v large_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o we_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o molinist_n and_o we_o we_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o side_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o any_o calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o have_v always_o condemn_v nor_o against_o these_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v couch_v under_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n since_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o know_v no_o other_o author_n of_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o contrive_v they_o thus_o to_o involve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o error_n in_o one_o condemnation_n and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o a_o general_a confusion_n but_o only_a about_o the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o which_o be_v those_o alone_a that_o our_o adversary_n impugn_a hereupon_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a read_v the_o explication_n of_o those_o sense_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o sentiment_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o little_a below_o in_o three_o colume_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o declare_v at_o every_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o who_o defence_n we_o adhere_v he_o make_v a_o evident_a reduction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o show_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o connexion_n which_o these_o proposition_n right_o understand_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o bad_a sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n induce_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v a_o absolute_a and_o confuse_a condemnation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consequence_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o conclusion_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v our_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n always_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o defend_v or_o rather_o those_o sense_n and_o catholic_n truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o term_n of_o these_o proposition_n whilst_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v express_o condemn_v by_o a_o positive_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n whatever_o condemnation_n may_v otherwise_o befall_v the_o proposition_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o m._n cornet_n propose_v they_o to_o the_o faculty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o first_o write_v to_o he_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v read_v throughout_o and_o word_n for_o word_n before_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o insert_v the_o same_o here_o though_o it_o be_v print_v since_o apart_o as_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o title_n as_o content_n and_o subscription_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la x._o brevissima_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la in_o varios_fw-la sensus_fw-la distinctio_fw-la
present_v and_o maintain_v in_o our_o write_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o they_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o universality_n and_o ambiguity_n which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o several_a time_n that_o therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n have_v always_o tread_v since_o this_o dispute_n according_a to_o the_o first_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o his_o holiness_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v make_v eight_o month_n ago_o in_o our_o first_o information_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o write_n wherein_o be_v contain_v on_o one_o side_n in_o clear_a term_n the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o and_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n maintain_v and_o have_v always_o maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o molinists_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o sentiment_n that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o contest_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o sentiment_n be_v most_o catholic_n most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o altogether_o indubitable_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o molinist_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v contradictory_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v contest_v between_o catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v a_o express_a and_o particular_a judgement_n thereof_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o m._n hallier_n pretend_v himself_o commission_v because_o those_o prelate_n demand_v a_o clear_a and_o express_v judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n regulate_v the_o present_n contest_v among_o catholic_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o produce_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o catholic_n yet_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n but_o about_o the_o different_a sense_n which_o we_o present_v and_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v clear_v nor_o the_o controversy_n terminate_v but_o by_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o these_o several_a particular_a sense_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o proposition_n exempt_v from_o all_o equivocation_n as_o we_o present_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o which_o need_v to_o be_v solemn_o and_o full_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o a_o judgement_n thereof_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o express_a decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o in_o their_o congregation_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o sentiment_n or_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o we_o they_o abuse_v their_o letter_n and_o intention_n that_o those_o prelate_n be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o demand_v in_o your_o name_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a judgement_n such_o as_o may_v regulate_v our_o contest_v and_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o justify_v my_o lord_n that_o you_o demand_v likewise_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a proposition_n for_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o our_o first_o memorial_n then_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o demand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o nor_o the_o difference_n touch_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n terminate_v any_o other_o way_n second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v these_o proposition_n since_o it_o be_v that_o of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o source_n of_o impiety_n error_n and_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o sixty_o three_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n since_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o proposition_n either_o by_o write_v or_o teach_v impugn_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v before_o or_o since_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o proposition_n maintain_v only_o the_o pure_a sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o can_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n here_o he_o read_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o send_v to_o you_o the_o last_o week_n and_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o colume_n both_o the_o different_a proposition_n and_o our_o qualification_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o after_o the_o read_n of_o each_o proposition_n which_o we_o defend_v he_o succinct_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o likewise_o send_v you_o he_o conclude_v with_o our_o most_o humble_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o controvert_v sense_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n or_o declaration_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o present_v and_o defend_v contain_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v always_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o sense_n or_o those_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n till_o his_o holiness_n by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n condemn_v that_o particular_a sense_n i._n e._n those_o particular_a proposition_n which_o be_v frame_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v never_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o full_a hour_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a upon_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v do_v f._n desmares_n according_a as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o short_a exordium_n he_o say_v that_o have_v clear_o reduce_v the_o proposition_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n that_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n contain_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o molina_n and_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v catholic_n and_o indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o our_o adversary_n pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v and_o first_o succinct_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o writing_n of_o effectual_a grace_n together_o with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o article_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o say_v we_o demonstrate_v by_o sixteen_o principal_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o h._n father_n the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o that_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v people_n speak_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a make_v he_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o all_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o all_o these_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o in_o particular_a as_o copious_o and_o clear_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o have_v we_o but_o one_o to_o handle_v at_o a_o time_n it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o appear_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n than_o it_o can_v the_o day_n precede_v when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o haste_n &_o few_o word_n and_o only_o to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o pretensious_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o cardinal_n ask_v whether_o we_o have_v present_v all_o our_o write_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v present_v all_o as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o proposition_n inclusive_o and_o shall_v present_v other_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o can_v proceed_v in_o the_o explication_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o those_o already_o present_v and_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n we_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o wish_v we_o can_v have_v have_v copy_n ready_a of_o all_o those_o which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o provide_v transcript_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o first_o model_n of_o our_o thought_n upon_o all_o the_o proposition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o present_v one_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n till_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o eminence_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o do_v short_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n much_o more_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o else_o then_o manuscript_n copies_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v permission_n to_o print_v they_o upon_o the_o condition_n mention_v in_o our_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n which_o we_o relate_v to_o his_o eminence_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o print_n write_n touch_v affair_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o h._n office_n but_o present_o recall_v what_o he_o bid_v say_v of_o the_o h._n office_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o this_o cause_n be_v nor_o there_o but_o it_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v transact_v there_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o impression_n and_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o this_o demand_n i_o read_v to_o he_o our_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o eminence_n who_o speak_v nothing_o further_o about_o our_o impression_n although_o he_o accompany_v we_o with_o a_o countenance_n more_o free_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ordinary_a the_o ambassador_n have_v desire_v we_o the_o forego_n evening_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o at_o leisure_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o audience_n we_o go_v according_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v a_o very_a conference_n i_o read_v to_o he_o the_o last_o memorial_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o on_o friday_n we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o oblige_a proposal_n and_o be_v i_o have_v only_o a_o foul_a draught_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o copy_n on_o thursday_n when_o we_o be_v return_v home_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n have_v be_v there_o to_o see_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a father_n of_o his_o order_n to_o congratulate_v we_o for_o the_o great_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o audience_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o thank_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o we_o how_o great_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n account_v themselves_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o find_v we_o not_o at_o home_n yet_o the_o extreme_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o our_o audience_n and_o his_o impatience_n to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o we_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v again_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o father_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 21._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_v go_v abroad_o but_o my_o colleague_n be_v still_o in_o their_o lodging_n and_o receive_v this_o oblige_v and_o agreeable_a visit_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o many_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o be_v i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o write_v down_o nothing_o which_o they_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o particular_a beside_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n they_o all_o four_o have_v in_o have_v see_v this_o general_n and_o his_o father_n so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o animate_v for_o our_o cause_n i_o be_v go_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o tell_v he_o something_o of_o our_o audience_n upon_o the_o way_n to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n whether_o i_o design_v to_o accompany_v he_o at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o congratulation_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o audience_n f._n reginald_n among_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o have_v inquire_v news_n thereof_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n this_o good_a father_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v audacter_fw-la modestè_fw-la doctè_fw-la piè_fw-la confident_o modest_o learned_o and_o pious_o my_o colleague_n as_o we_o have_v agree_v meet_v i_o at_o s._n lovis_n whether_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n s._n clement_n together_o partly_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o to_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n whereby_o he_o may_v see_v how_o conformable_a our_o sentiment_n be_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v so_o and_o this_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o as_o the_o sole_a person_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o liberty_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o this_o time_n so_o unworthy_o distress_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o ought_v to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o its_o behalf_n as_o well_o as_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o go_v to_o montecavallo_n from_o whence_o m._n manessier_n be_v indispose_v be_v force_v to_o repair_v home_o nevertheless_o we_o visit_v cardinal_n pamphilio_n without_o he_o &_o give_v his_o eminence_n thank_v for_o the_o favourable_a hear_n he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o for_o his_o attention_n to_o what_o we_o speak_v he_o answer_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a thing_n to_o hear_v people_n who_o speak_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v we_o present_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o other_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o his_o holiness_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o all_o perhaps_o it_o be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o delivery_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o signify_v to_o he_o our_o design_n to_o print_v they_o what_o reason_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n we_o have_v request_v permission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o answer_v we_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o memorial_n touch_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n also_o may_v therein_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o demand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vesper_n i_o carry_v he_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a courtesy_n and_o assure_v i_o again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o vesper_n we_o have_v time_n to_o visit_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n who_o make_v we_o a_o compendious_a recital_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v great_a approbation_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o believe_v
sine_fw-la sâ—cramento_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la finire_fw-la permittatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o 106._o epistle_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n episcopum_fw-la be_v read_v and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n contain_v in_o those_o writing_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v every_o one_o will_v bring_v the_o most_o attentive_a ear_n and_o eye_n to_o read_v and_o contemplate_v the_o veritye_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o humble_v himself_o &_o pray_v god_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o since_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o way_n the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o rest_n s_o augustin_n that_o great_a light_n and_o powerful_a mawl_v of_o heretic_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o can_v but_o affirm_v with_o they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o wisdom_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o scandal_n and_o embrace_v because_o we_o may_v contemplate_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o live_a mirror_n and_o understand_v and_o penetrate_v by_o faith_n the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o his_o member_n both_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o preparation_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o elect._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n can_v never_o draw_v a_o consequence_n as_o impious_a as_o false_a which_o be_v heretofore_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o corrupt_a member_n who_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o be_v again_o revive_v at_o this_o time_n if_o god_n say_v they_o have_v predestinate_v some_o &_o reprobate_v other_o it_o will_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o damn_v whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n their_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o argument_n for_o a_o liberty_n of_o continual_a sin_v since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v already_o determine_v either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v they_o and_o so_o they_o voluntary_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o they_o may_v extinguish_v that_o word_n and_o seed_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v at_o length_n overcome_v and_o whole_o destroy_v yet_o these_o wretch_n perceive_v not_o that_o if_o god_n have_v manifest_v for_o his_o church_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n pass_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a call_n of_o god_n sure_a by_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a work_n then_o to_o show_v by_o their_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o if_o natural_a light_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o offend_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o out_o of_o charity_n will_v to_o recover_v our_o earthly_a liberty_n ready_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o place_n and_o bestow_v his_o money_n to_o repair_v our_o misfortune_n how_o can_v the_o uncreated_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o say_v they_o can_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o commit_v evil_a wilful_o by_o offend_v a_o friend_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o a_o brother_n so_o affectionate_a upon_o a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v predestination_n and_o like_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o bless_a jesus_n for_o our_o damnation_n instead_o of_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o faithful_a christian_a must_v never_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o with_o continual_a repentance_n amend_v his_o bad_a life_n and_o reform_v his_o sin_n because_o be_v become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n he_o must_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o fall_v sometime_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o with_o more_o vigour_n and_o thus_o every_o moment_n become_v a_o great_a and_o more_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o great_a quality_n never_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o servile_a office_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o low_a vassal_n and_o if_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n thereunto_o he_o present_o draw_v it_o away_o again_o because_o he_o understand_v what_o ignominy_n and_o damage_n will_v ensue_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v consume_v his_o life_n therein_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o their_o dignity_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o study_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a i_o mean_v to_o exercise_v one_o self_n and_o not_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o short_a work_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o child_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o they_o by_o the_o least_o sign_n because_o they_o embrace_v it_o present_o without_o many_o proof_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o more_o effectual_a pledge_n then_o that_o of_o his_o h._n spirit_n who_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o fill_v the_o elect_a with_o divine_a light_n for_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o render_v infinite_a thanks_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o to_o you_o the_o lord_n god_n comfort_v you_o from_o venice_n the_o 17_o of_o april_n 1549._o john_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a patriach_n of_o aqileia_n for_o the_o letter_n precede_v i._o proposition_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v unfruitful_a he_o have_v preserve_v the_o h._n spirit_n for_o our_o consolation_n against_o error_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o name_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o i_o have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o little_a tract_n of_o predestination_n be_v first_o call_v upon_o i_o explain_v the_o first_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o say_v tract_n and_o term_v these_o enemy_n of_o grace_n who_o of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v disparage_v and_o despise_v that_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o s._n augustine_n frequent_o impugn_v and_o who_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o encounter_v in_o that_o discourse_n moreover_o i_o call_v such_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n who_o i_o hear_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o salvation_n can_v accrue_v to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v and_o last_o i_o term_v enemy_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_o who_o live_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v go_v and_o who_o s._n cyprian_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n testimony_n overcome_v and_o rout_v long_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o ii_o proposition_n predestination_n be_v of_o god_n only_o both_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v as_o much_o manifest_o in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o natural_a principle_n be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o answer_n predestination_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o because_o nothing_o have_v precede_v in_o eternity_n god_n will_n predestinate_v and_o reprobate_v therefore_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v beside_o the_o divine_a will._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o h._n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o place_n i_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o
sense_n they_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o maintain_v to_o hear_v the_o plead_n and_o arguing_n of_o either_o side_n thereupon_o to_o view_v all_o the_o book_n write_v late_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o from_o the_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a to_o inquire_v careful_o into_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o business_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o after_o this_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o ordain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o affair_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_o pronounce_v by_o we_o about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la may_v there_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n by_o thus_o direct_o address_v to_o your_o see_n before_o our_o examine_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o what_o abundance_n of_o calumny_n may_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n be_v blemish_v and_o by_o how_o many_o fallacy_n may_v your_o holiness_n be_v circumvent_v and_o surprise_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o in_o who_o favour_n our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n write_v to_o your_o holiness_n maintain_v firm_o and_o obstinate_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a schoolman_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o natural_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o adhere_v to_o s._n augustin_n declare_v not_o in_o secret_a but_o public_o that_o the_o question_n contest_v about_o be_v not_o now_o dubious_a and_o problematical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n end_v and_o terminate_v long_o ago_o that_o they_o be_v the_o receive_v determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o pope_n who_o decree_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o maintain_v consist_v almost_o whole_o of_o the_o word_n and_o maxim_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n do_v wherefore_o they_o profess_v that_o instead_o of_o fear_v either_o our_o judgement_n or_o you_o they_o have_v rather_o reason_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o have_v all_o ground_n to_o promise_v themselves_o that_o your_o holiness_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o guide_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n depart_v from_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o h._n father_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v fall_v under_o the_o contempt_n of_o heretic_n who_o narrow_o observe_v the_o least_o of_o its_o action_n and_o word_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o if_o for_o retrench_v all_o contest_v for_o the_o future_a your_o holiness_n will_v please_v by_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o your_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reason_n and_o defence_n of_o either_o side_n according_a to_o custom_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o holy_a father_n either_o to_o let_v this_o important_a dispute_n which_o have_v last_v divers_a age_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n unity_n continue_v still_o a_o little_a long_o or_o to_o decide_v all_o the_o question_n by_o observe_v the_o legitimate_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o employ_v all_o your_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o your_o government_n be_v not_o any_o wise_a injure_a in_o this_o cause_n god_n accumulate_v many_o year_n prosperity_n and_o happiness_n upon_o your_o holiness_n we_o be_v most_o holy_a father_n your_o holinesse_n most_o humble_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n signed_n thus_o in_o several_a copy_n in_o one_o lewis_n henry_n de_fw-fr gondrin_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n b._n delbene_n bishop_n of_o agen._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o comenge_n le_fw-fr beron_n bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o die_v a._n delbene_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o s._n papoul_n j._n henry_n de_fw-fr salette_n bishop_n of_o lescar_n in_o bearn_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n and_o c._n of_o châlon_n in_o another_o francis_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n in_o a_o three_o henry_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n in_o a_o four_o nicholas_n bishop_n and_o c._n of_o beauvais_n the_o friend_n who_o i_o entreat_v to_o come_v to_o i_o according_o repair_v to_o the_o lodging_n i_o have_v take_v we_o consider_v the_o above_o mention_v letter_n and_o have_v discourse_v large_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v and_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o other_o person_n who_o can_v not_o so_o well_o come_v abroad_o and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v meet_v the_o delegation_n shall_v be_v hasten_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o prosecution_n of_o my_o affair_n i_o be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n ready_a to_o return_v back_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n and_o so_o to_o genua_n by_o the_o galley_n in_o which_o i_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o return_v thither_o within_o a_o few_o day_n i_o entrust_v my_o letter_n to_o this_o friend_n who_o according_o carry_v they_o to_o that_o other_o person_n and_o after_o have_v confer_v together_o upon_o they_o come_v again_o to_o i_o the_o same_o day_n i_o conceive_v that_o in_o case_n thing_n have_v be_v still_o entire_a and_o not_o yet_o meddle_v with_o we_o three_o shall_v have_v agree_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o wait_v till_o man_n mind_n be_v better_o prepare_v then_o at_o present_a to_o receive_v our_o remonstrance_n and_o consider_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o first_o justice_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v sue_v for_o by_o person_n so_o eminent_a among_o their_o brethren_n as_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n whereof_o i_o be_v bearer_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o our_o power_n to_o act_v so_o direct_o against_o their_o order_n and_o intention_n without_o have_v reason_n evident_o convince_a and_o perfect_o indubitable_a for_o so_o do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o although_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a one_o to_o persuade_v it_o expedient_a not_o to_o hasten_v so_o much_o the_o produce_v of_o my_o letter_n and_o begin_v the_o prosecution_n enjoin_v i_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o too_o no_o less_o powerful_a to_o evince_v such_o prosecution_n both_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a we_o all_o three_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v begin_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o business_n be_v in_o very_o evident_a danger_n whatsoever_o course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o unless_o i_o stir_v in_o it_o the_o ill_a success_n will_v infallible_o be_v attribute_v to_o so_o irregular_a a_o managment_n as_o i_o will_v be_v that_o such_o ill_a success_n be_v almost_o inevitable_a there_o be_v already_o a_o congregation_n establish_v which_o secret_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n and_o which_o receive_v neither_o opposition_n nor_o information_n contrary_a to_o the_o conception_n beget_v in_o they_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_n letter_n subscribe_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n who_o conspire_v and_o solicit_v the_o condemnation_n aim_v at_o in_o write_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o follow_v those_o prepossession_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n that_o by_o the_o high_a credit_n and_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interest_v themselves_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v such_o application_n and_o use_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v it_o will_v cause_v as_o much_o mischief_n and_o have_v as_o evil_a consequence_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n i_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o remonstrance_n i_o can_v make_v beside_o those_o letter_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v always_o hinder_v some_o of_o those_o ill_a effect_n and_o grievous_a consequence_n for_o either_o the_o condemnation_n will_v be_v proceed_v to_o notwithstanding_o my_o letter_n and_o remonstrance_n and_o without_o grant_v
they_o have_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v a_o affair_n of_o high_a consequence_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o they_o charge_v i_o to_o solicit_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o deser'vd_v that_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n contrive_v and_o frame_v in_o obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a very_a contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n be_v evident_o heretical_a other_o most_o certain_o catholic_n and_o contain_v the_o chief_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n frame_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o those_o bad_a sense_n they_o may_v get_v a_o downright_a absolute_a condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o they_o include_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o because_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o sentiment_n contrary_a to_o those_o truth_n and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o firm_o establish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o impeach_v they_o with_o success_n shall_v they_o open_o declare_v against_o they_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o frame_v those_o proposition_n to_o overthrow_v the_o say_a truth_n by_o involve_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o m._n cornet_n be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o faculty_n almost_o two_o year_n ago_o to_o get_v they_o censure_v but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n present_o understand_v the_o artifice_n and_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o public_a by_o some_o book_n publish_v against_o that_o attempt_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n by_o two_o petition_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o present_v for_o stop_v its_o coutse_n it_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o equitable_a person_n that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v repress_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n which_o prohibit_v m._n cornet_n and_o all_o other_o to_o pursue_v it_o that_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o design_n in_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1649_o m._n cornet_n and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o conceive_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o year_n after_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o revive_v it_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o vabres_fw-es who_o be_v engage_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n may_v use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o with_o my_o lord_n his_o brethren_n but_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o assembly_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o business_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o abhor_v and_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es have_v apprehend_v that_o if_o he_o make_v the_o least_o open_v of_o it_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o or_o other_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n how_o great_a and_o fruitless_a a_o stir_n it_o cause_v the_o year_n precede_v how_o remote_a it_o be_v judge_v from_o sincerity_n and_o honour_n and_o consequent_o how_o unworthy_a it_o will_v be_v of_o their_o company_n and_o so_o his_o proposal_n will_v certain_o have_v no_o effect_n he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v it_o wherefore_o the_o business_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v set_v afoot_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o success_n they_o resolve_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o the_o h._n see_v conceive_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o its_o odiousness_n will_v not_o be_v represent_v there_o and_o that_o no_o person_n will_v set_v forth_o to_o his_o holiness_n what_o a_o plot_n there_o be_v upon_o he_o to_o engage_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o a_o censure_n intend_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o draw_v the_o h._n see_v to_o such_o a_o determination_n though_o it_o can_v but_o be_v shameful_a to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o beget_v confusion_n and_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n they_o have_v in_o the_o miserable_a cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o that_o they_o presume_v the_o h._n see_v not_o have_v any_o suspicion_n or_o distrust_n of_o those_o whicâ—_n solicit_v it_o be_v person_n who_o have_v ever_o profess_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o its_o interest_n and_o service_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v cause_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o enterprise_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o its_o author_n make_v use_v of_o that_o outside_n false_a zeal_n for_o the_o h._n see_v to_o circumvent_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o more_o easy_o into_o the_o ambush_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v against_o it_o that_o they_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v inveigle_v thereinto_o by_o sundry_a plausible_a motive_n and_o specious_a consideration_n fit_v to_o every_o one_o gust_n thereby_o engage_v each_o of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o holiness_n judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o by_o who_o order_n i_o be_v return_v lest_o this_o authority_n and_o recommendation_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o lest_o the_o promoter_n of_o this_o enterprise_n shall_v abuse_v their_o letter_n against_o their_o intention_n induce_v they_o to_o write_v another_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o prejudicial_a consequence_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o decision_n in_o case_n he_o make_v it_o before_o full_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o business_n and_o thorough_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o divine_n divide_v about_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v hear_v both_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n in_o presence_n of_o either_o side_n to_o represent_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o answer_v those_o of_o their_o adversary_n their_o just_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n likely_a to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o affection_n for_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v have_v move_v they_o to_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o erect_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o congregation_n that_o they_o hope_v this_o request_n will_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o his_o holiness_n because_o without_o such_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a either_o to_o settle_v a_o firm_a peace_n among_o the_o catholic_n divine_n who_o concord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o clear_v and_o maintain_v truth_n the_o defend_n and_o support_v of_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a duty_n and_o most_o essential_a obligation_n of_o the_o h._n see_v or_o to_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o its_o decree_n the_o authoriry_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v inviolable_a by_o use_v all_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n possible_a in_o the_o make_n thereof_o i_o add_v that_o what_o i_o represent_v to_o his_o eminence_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o oblige_v i_o to_o return_v and_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a deduce_a both_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n all_o the_o particular_n and_o consideration_n fit_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o affair_n one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o full_o and_o perfect_o they_o will_v likewise_o send_v at_o autumn_n follow_v some_o doctor_n or_o other_o divine_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o they_o conceive_v they_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o occasion_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o fear_n lest_o this_o affair_n may_v be_v too_o much_o hasten_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v thither_o and_o lest_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v may_v grant_v some_o decree_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o he_o for_o it_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v still_o in_o those_o part_n and_o accustom_a to_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v
either_o this_o pope_n or_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o on_o the_o 27_o i_o go_v again_o to_o vis_fw-fr t_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o same_o fear_n by_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v prepare_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o for_o certain_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o do_v touch_v this_o affair_n before_o their_o arrival_n that_o the_o pope_n never_n hasten_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o circumspect_a than_o any_o other_o i_o intimate_v to_o he_o the_o distrust_n i_o have_v of_o m._n albizzi_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n albizzi_n be_v not_o the_o master_n and_o advise_v i_o to_o treat_v both_o with_o he_o and_o other_o the_o most_o peaceable_o i_o can_v the_o next_o day_n one_o of_o this_o cardinal_n friend_n who_o be_v also_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o eminence_n profess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v the_o modest_a and_o judicious_a deportment_n wherewith_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o to_o that_o time_n because_o he_o expect_v nothing_o less_o from_o i_o according_a to_o the_o bad_a character_n give_v he_o of_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o will_v continue_v to_o govern_v myself_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o if_o i_o do_v the_o report_v make_v of_o i_o to_o he_o be_v very_o false_a and_o calumnious_a during_o my_o residence_n at_o rome_n the_o forego_v winter_n i_o fall_v into_o some_o correspondence_n of_o particular_a friendship_n with_o f._n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o jesuit_n and_o secretary_n for_o france_n to_o his_o general_n i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v return_v which_o i_o do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o we_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o proposition_n in_o themselves_o which_o we_o confess_v already_o heretical_a in_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a see_v even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o account_v catholic_n they_o be_v judge_v bad_a by_o many_o catholic_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o for_o his_o reason_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o tender_a and_o precious_a and_o heresy_n so_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scruple_n of_o root_a it_o up_o from_o the_o bottom_n or_o of_o condemn_v and_o suppress_v whatever_o may_v give_v the_o least_o umbrage_n to_o it_o i_o reply_v upon_o his_o very_a foundation_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dear_a and_o heresy_n so_o detestable_a that_o heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o confound_v they_o or_o use_v they_o both_o alike_o wherefore_o for_o fear_v of_o injure_v the_o faith_n by_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v heresy_n all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o wish_v and_o require_v that_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o the_o different_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a that_o so_o in_o condemn_v the_o bad_a the_o good_a may_v be_v preserve_v nevertheless_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o evince_v it_o equitable_a he_o allege_v for_o instance_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v_n against_o bavis_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o among_o those_o condemn_a proposition_n there_o be_v some_o in_o terminis_fw-la s._n augustin_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v in_o s._n augustin_n sense_n so_o when_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o terminis_fw-la it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o their_o bad_a sense_n which_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o ever_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o revindicate_v the_o catholic_n sense_n out_o of_o they_o i_o maintain_v very_o steadfast_o that_o his_o expedient_a be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o procure_v peace_n among_o the_o catholic_n divine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a very_o apt_a to_o cover_v the_o truth_n with_o obscure_a cloud_n and_o to_o excite_v most_o dismal_a division_n among_o divine_n on_o the_o 29_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n barberin_n to_o accompany_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n and_o in_o attendance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o he_o join_v i_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v show_v i_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o celestin_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n copy_v out_o in_o write_v upon_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n contest_v between_o we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n found_v upon_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n profundiores_fw-la verò_fw-la difficilioresque_fw-la part_n incurrentium_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la quas_fw-la latiùs_fw-la pertractarunt_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticis_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la audemus_fw-la contemnere_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la habemus_fw-la astruere_fw-la i_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v in_o his_o eminence_n hand_n the_o extract_v of_o a_o great_a pope_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o decide_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v about_o these_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o he_o fall_v present_o to_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o see_v he_o invite_v i_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v already_o several_a time_n intimate_v to_o his_o eminence_n and_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n against_o that_o of_o the_o thomist_n but_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o can_v not_o according_a to_o celestin_n letter_n whereof_o he_o new_o show_v i_o a_o extract_n consist_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o the_o church_n the_o time_n to_o go_v forth_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n tell_v i_o as_o he_o separate_v we_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o think_v of_o obey_v the_o bull_n and_o then_o all_o will_v go_v well_o on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n i_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o i_o may_v write_v with_o full_a assurance_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o cause_v the_o other_o divine_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o septemb_n who_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v in_o case_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o integrity_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o my_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o deputy_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o master_n and_o beside_o be_v secret_n he_o can_v tell_v i_o nothing_o of_o they_o but_o he_o believe_v i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o my_o presumption_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n himself_o put_v a_o question_n to_o meâ—_n namely_o whether_o there_o will_v come_v also_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n presuppose_v that_o for_o the_o discuss_v a_o affair_n before_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v person_n contest_v on_o either_o side_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o need_v not_o other_o doctor_n to_o come_v beside_o we_o because_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v our_o principal_a adversary_n be_v all_o prepare_v and_o always_o present_a upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o tell_v he_o what_o pass_v between_o m._n albizzi_n and_o i_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o treat_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o whilst_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o our_o intention_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o disservice_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o secretary_n who_o have_v no_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v or_o say_v unless_o we_o please_v on_o the_o sixth_o of_o august_n f._n le_v more_o come_v to_o repay_v the_o visit_n which_o i_o make_v to_o he_o and_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o be_v then_o so_o quicksight_v in_o thing_n
possible_a and_o that_o the_o h._n spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a too_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o utter_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o contest_v by_o any_o person_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n be_v already_o engage_v to_o find_v error_n in_o jansenius_n quia_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la oppignorata_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la definierit_fw-la multas_fw-la ex_fw-la jansenianis_n propositionibus_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatas_fw-la &_o damnabiles_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la huius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la materia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la indifferens_fw-la it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o principal_a artifice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v always_o be_v to_o engage_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ambiguous_a decree_n and_o afterward_o to_o drive_v they_o further_o than_o they_o desire_v at_o first_o by_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n decide_v they_o obtain_v at_o first_o a_o little_a decree_n against_o jansenius_n then_o they_o engage_v pope_n vrban_n viii_o to_o make_v a_o provisional_a bull_n into_o which_o they_o procure_v ambiguous_a word_n to_o be_v slip_v by_o favour_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o provisional_a bull_n themselves_o have_v make_v a_o doctrinal_a bull_n of_o it_o and_o at_o length_n have_v begin_v to_o seek_v for_o error_n in_o jansenius_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o h._n see_v have_v affirm_v there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o book_n 4._o because_o those_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v in_o france_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o proposition_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o no_o person_n there_o have_v ever_o maintain'n_v they_o save_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o to_o maintain_v effectual_a grace_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v not_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v to_o the_o h._n see_v the_o possession_n of_o define_v controversy_n touch_v faith_n expedit_fw-la non_fw-la praetermitti_fw-la opportunas_fw-la occasiones_fw-la huius_fw-la possessionis_fw-la confirmandae_fw-la and_o that_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o more_o favourable_a for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o cause_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v likewise_o declare_v that_o his_o decision_n shall_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v consider_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o controversy_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la thomistarum_fw-la &_o jesuitarum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la errant_a toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la nihil_fw-la proponitur_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la contentio_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la ambas_fw-la familias_fw-la summo_fw-la consensu_fw-la constitutum_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o due_a place_n how_o far_o the_o dominican_n be_v from_o this_o thought_n when_o i_o have_v quit_v f._n mulard_n i_o go_v up_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n but_o because_o he_o have_v many_o audience_n to_o give_v and_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o he_o i_o continue_v with_o he_o but_o a_o moment_n after_o which_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v f._n delbene_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v erect_v a_o full_a and_o solemn_a congregation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o give_v i_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o do_v from_o cardinal_n barberin_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o his_o eminence_n have_v for_o i_o and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o render_v his_o eminence_n very_o advantageous_a testimony_n of_o my_o deportment_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v have_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o charitable_a advertisement_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o spread_v the_o rumour_n in_o many_o part_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o be_v already_o become_v suspect_v by_o the_o inquisition_n which_o rumour_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o importune_a that_o i_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o authentic_a complaint_n thereof_o to_o those_o officer_n but_o person_n more_o intelligent_a than_o myself_o in_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o country_n who_o i_o acquaint_v with_o that_o thought_n counsel_v i_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o but_o to_o lift_v myself_o above_o such_o false_a report_n on_o thursday_n after_o noon_n i_o return_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o m._n holstenius_fw-la i_o find_v he_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o at_o a_o audience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v i_o his_o holiness_n speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v therewith_o as_o for_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o pray_v i_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o free_o tell_v i_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o absolute_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o may_v admit_v notwithstanding_o the_o heretical_a inherent_a in_o they_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o our_o intention_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o each_o of_o those_o proposition_n a_o clear_a and_o plain_a proposition_n express_v in_o evident_a and_o unsuspected_a term_n the_o sentiment_n we_o have_v upon_o each_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o do_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v our_o intention_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o unravel_v and_o put_v into_o the_o fire_n those_o proposition_n and_o of_o each_o to_o make_v two_o whereof_z one_o to_o contain_v explicit_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o other_o the_o heretical_a which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o then_o to_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o those_o proposition_n so_o express_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n the_o judgement_n which_o it_o deserve_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n and_o our_o latin_a manifesto_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o see_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n he_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o he_o account_v high_o of_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o book_n so_o far_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o as_o for_o the_o false_a supposition_n which_o it_o make_v in_o attribute_v to_o we_o such_o opinion_n as_o we_o own_a not_o thereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o impugn_v they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o author_n be_v a_o falsifier_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n m._n holstenius_fw-la reply_v as_o if_o we_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o discover_v those_o falsity_n and_o complain_v of_o those_o calumny_n and_o as_o if_o that_o silence_n have_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o manifest_v our_o sentiment_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o cordial_o than_o that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o wish_v they_o be_v write_v with_o letter_n as_o visible_a as_o the_o sunbeam_n that_o in_o occasion_n that_o seem_v worth_a it_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o imposture_n and_o accusation_n invent_v to_o blacken_v we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o authority_n and_o friend_n as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o divulge_v our_o book_n throughout_o rome_n where_o those_o father_n disperse_v they_o we_o end_v this_o conference_n with_o a_o new_a assurance_n that_o he_o give_v i_o more_o positive_a and_o indubitable_a then_o former_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n tell_v i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o inclination_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v the_o h._n see_v further_o to_o take_v part_n in_o those_o contest_v and_o become_v engage_v in_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n that_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o same_o require_v the_o next_o day_n novemb_n 17._o i_o go_v to_o carry_v our_o latin_a manifesto_n to_o m._n holstenius_fw-la and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n because_o i_o
be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o he_o to_o who_o f._n annat_n book_n de_fw-la incoacta_fw-la libertate_fw-la then_o under_o the_o press_n be_v commit_v to_o read_v have_v make_v his_o report_n of_o it_o eight_o day_n ago_o that_o m._n albizzi_n move_v there_o may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o not_o only_o a_o licence_n for_o print_v but_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o h._n office_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n m._n albizzi_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o intend_a innovation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n be_v only_o remit_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o on_o saturday_n the_o 19_o and_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n which_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o will_v receive_v by_o the_o approbation_n which_o f._n annat_n endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o the_o book_n he_o be_v print_v and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o christian_a truth_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n present_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o those_o truth_n receive_v from_o that_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o particular_o mention_v many_o truth_n that_o be_v subvert_v thereby_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v f._n annat_n book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v maintain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n but_o till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v write_v of_o these_o matter_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o the_o say_a congregation_n have_v give_v f._n annat_n such_o permission_n and_o he_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n permission_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o impression_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o that_o those_o people_n be_v almighty_a ognipotenti_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o office_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o we_o must_v be_v content_v either_o to_o behold_v that_o book_n publish_v with_o whatever_o advantageous_a note_n of_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v authorize_v or_o else_o stop_v its_o course_n by_o our_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o if_o we_o can_v get_v audience_n of_o he_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o audience_n which_o we_o have_v together_o of_o the_o pope_n jan._n 21._o 1652._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o our_o first_o memorial_n at_o length_n we_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v audience_n on_o sunday_n jan._n 21._o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o usual_a kneel_n at_o entrance_n into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n we_o place_v ourselves_o all_o four_o before_o he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n m._n brousse_n our_o senior_n speak_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o joy_n we_o resent_v this_o day_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o word_n be_v capable_a to_o express_v it_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o desirable_a and_o more_o happy_a to_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o priest_n and_o doctor_n then_o to_o see_v ourselves_o prostrate_a before_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christian_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o year_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o commission_n fortunate_a since_o we_o begin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o your_o holinesse_n benediction_n behold_v we_o most_o h._n f._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n send_v from_o many_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o excite_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o animate_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o particular_o towards_o your_o holiness_n have_v delegated_a we_o hither_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o please_v to_o ordain_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n fraudulent_o and_o subtle_o contrive_v and_o whereof_o the_o author_n themselves_o solicit_v a_o censure_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o their_o proof_n and_o reason_n reciprocal_o produce_v subscribe_v and_o communicate_v the_o whole_a be_v weigh_v and_o examine_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v your_o holiness_n may_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v and_o which_o the_o false_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o we_o understand_v by_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o hâ—ppy_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n to_o those_o two_o great_a pope_n so_o much_o lustre_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o h._n see_n our_o confrere_n here_o present_a have_v former_o propound_v the_o same_o more_o large_o to_o your_o holiness_n when_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n reserve_v myself_o to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o when_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o command_v i_o for_o your_o holiness_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o strength_n of_o mind_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v you_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o suit_n of_o we_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n for_o unity_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n true_a and_o false_a catholic_n and_o heretical_a and_o have_v be_v cunning_o frame_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o design_n if_o once_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o equivocal_a censure_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v it_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o mingle_v the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o error_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o excite_v envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o many_o both_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o very_a great_a piety_n and_o excellent_a learning_n to_o accuse_v they_o to_o your_o holiness_n as_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o to_o traduce_v they_o by_o their_o injury_n and_o calumny_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v already_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n most_o h._n f._n there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o clear_n of_o those_o proposition_n be_v for_o union_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o party_n have_v be_v hear_v on_o either_o side_n all_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v unfold_v and_o all_o the_o odious_a cavil_v dispel_v and_o reject_v falsity_n may_v become_v sever_v from_o truth_n error_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o bran_n from_o the_o flower_n to_o use_v s._n gregorie_n word_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n most_o h._n f._n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o abuse_v the_o grace_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v i_o in_o hear_v i_o that_o all_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a
be_v in_o jansenius_n book_n ptoposition_n condemn_v by_o jansenius_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o among_o those_o which_o he_o there_o condemn_v there_o be_v some_o except_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v except_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o jansenius_n teach_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n not_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o h._n see_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o forbid_v the_o book_n and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o provision_n till_o it_o be_v make_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o least_o line_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a bull_n have_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a execution_n thus_o this_o learned_a monastic_a engage_v we_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o jansenius_n but_o before_o we_o part_v we_o tell_v he_o let_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o bishop_n go_v as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o propound_v either_o for_o his_o defence_n or_o against_o the_o bull_n and_o that_o we_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n of_o which_o we_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n namely_o the_o catholic_n sense_n concern_v effectual_a grace_n include_v in_o they_o which_o we_o explicate_v to_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o acknowledge_v every_o one_o for_o catholic_n which_o we_o mention_v tell_v we_o he_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n as_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o at_o last_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v the_o four_o sunday_n of_o lent_n to_o see_v those_o rare_a and_o precious_a relic_n which_o be_v in_o that_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a the_o same_o day_n friday_n the_o 16_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n rapaccioli_n according_a as_o we_o be_v advise_v he_o professd_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v our_o affair_n whereof_o we_o inform_v he_o punctual_o enough_o and_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o jansenius_n book_n but_o only_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o different_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v those_o proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v prudent_o because_o jansenius_n malè_fw-la audiebat_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o proposition_n examine_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a visit_n that_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n be_v distinguish_v and_o clear_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v catholic_n or_o heretical_a only_o by_o compare_v those_o sense_n so_o clear_v and_o judge_v with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o also_o visit_v cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o hear_v our_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o great_a civility_n beside_o the_o general_a thing_n which_o we_o represent_v every_o where_o else_o we_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o bring_v this_o new_a encumbrance_n upon_o the_o pope_n beside_o those_o which_o molest_v he_o already_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o god_n have_v not_o establish_v he_o such_o but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o first_o care_n we_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o suit_n for_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o to_o favour_v this_o suit_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o recommendation_n in_o such_o occasion_n as_o he_o may_v have_v to_o do_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v he_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a when_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n he_o will_v do_v all_o in_o his_o power_n in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n receive_v the_o next_o visit_v from_o we_o we_o instruct_v he_o sound_o and_o ample_o of_o our_o intention_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o altogether_o what_o i_o have_v former_o acquaint_v he_o with_o alone_a the_o same_o day_n i_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v with_o monsignor_n ghiggi_n but_o be_v tell_v some_o other_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n will_v be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o evening_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o have_v one_o express_o assign_v i_o because_o monsignor_n they_o say_v be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n i_o dare_v not_o go_v thither_o again_o on_o saturday_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispatch_n for_o italy_n but_o i_o design_v that_o day_n for_o some_o particular_a visit_n among_o which_o one_o be_v to_o f._n dinel_n the_o jesuit_n we_o talk_v much_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a acquaintance_n which_o he_o and_o i_o have_v at_o court_n while_o he_o be_v the_o late_a king_n confessor_n and_o of_o the_o singular_a good_a will_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n have_v for_o i_o then_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n save_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o about_o my_o return_n and_o my_o commission_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o i_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v but_o advantageous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o sunday_n the_o 18_o after_o we_o have_v be_v to_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o chapel_n i_o go_v to_o monsignor_n ghiggi_n house_n but_o not_o find_v he_o i_o return_v thither_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o stay_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o till_o six_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o our_o memorial_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o delay_n of_o audience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fear_n lest_o the_o book_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o come_v forth_o without_o have_v be_v first_o well_o peruse_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v monsignor_n ghiggi_n such_o a_o answer_n as_o will_v have_v be_v more_o material_a than_o that_o which_o i_o make_v he_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o book_n without_o have_v first_o examine_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v and_o the_o party_n hear_v but_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a office_n i_o only_o say_v that_o with_o what_o ever_o care_v it_o may_v be_v peruse_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o have_v many_o wile_n and_o subterfuge_n that_o explicate_v their_o writing_n on_o way_n to_o the_o examiner_n before_o print_v and_o afterward_o understand_v they_o another_o and_o make_v what_o use_n of_o they_o they_o please_v that_o for_o instance_n they_o take_v this_o course_n to_o draw_v the_o dominican_n into_o the_o same_o complotment_n with_o themselves_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o both_o defend_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v sufficient_a though_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o which_o the_o dominican_n hold_v beside_o which_o learned_a divine_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v requisite_a effectual_a grace_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o good_a action_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o their_o own_o which_o they_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n as_o to_o make_v the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o faculty_n monsignor_fw-it ghiggi_n fall_v upon_o the_o political_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o permit_v either_o side_n to_o print_v such_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o forbid_v all_o the_o world_n equal_o so_o to_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a in_o the_o interim_n but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o manifest_v which_o side_n have_v reason_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o solemn_a decision_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o party_n to_o accord_v he_o make_v great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o see_v that_o while_n the_o h._n see_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o these_o matter_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o reassemble_v
secretary_z have_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o thing_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o m._n albizzi_n because_o perhaps_o his_o eminence_n will_v be_v better_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o in_o case_n his_o infirmity_n continue_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o course_n to_o take_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o resolution_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o m._n albizzi_n hand_n soon_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n for_o the_o make_n of_o other_o copy_n of_o our_o paper_n to_o present_a to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o deliver_v the_o first_o to_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o go_v to_o find_v out_o divers_a clerk_n or_o copyists_n and_o except_v the_o time_n of_o my_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ambassador_n on_o friday_n the_o 30_o i_o spend_v that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o with_o my_o colleague_n in_o set_v our_o clerk_n to_o work_v and_o compare_v what_o they_o have_v write_v aug._n 31._o go_v between_o four_o and_o five_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o learn_v tiding_n of_o cardinal_n roma_n i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o to_o make_v a_o visit_n hard_o by_o wherefore_o i_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n and_o salute_v he_o as_o he_o alight_v out_o of_o his_o coach_n congratulate_v he_o both_o for_o his_o recovery_n and_o the_o hope_v it_o give_v i_o that_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v he_o short_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o paper_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o affair_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v recover_v that_o he_o go_v abroad_o only_o by_o order_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o take_v a_o little_a air_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v his_o health_n he_o will_v willing_o employ_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v we_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o return_v it_o sufficient_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o our_o obligation_n and_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n wherewith_o we_o know_v he_o will_v comport_v himself_o therein_o chap._n vi_o of_o two_o conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n during_o this_o month_n of_o august_n between_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o sorbon_n and_o f._n l'abbe_v the_o jesuit_n other_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o from_o paris_n during_o the_o same_o month_n enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o appear_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o receive_v news_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n of_o two_o famous_a conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n between_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n and_o f._n l'_fw-fr abbe_n the_o jesuit_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o work_n publish_v by_o this_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n the_o father_n receive_v much_o confusion_n therein_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o foul_a deal_n or_o little_a intelligence_n of_o the_o point_n whereupon_o they_o confer_v which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n the_o letter_n which_o m._n the_o saint_n beuve_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o contain_v so_o clear_a and_o compendious_a a_o account_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o at_o length_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o and_o without_o much_o interrupt_n the_o course_n of_o the_o principal_a narration_n in_o hand_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n from_o paris_n aug._n 2._o 1652._o sir_n the_o discourse_n of_o f._n annat_n be_v the_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o society_n those_o good_a father_n publish_v here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o pronounce_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n yet_o settle_v in_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v hear_v they_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o hear_v any_o party_n and_o that_o their_o society_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n either_o at_o paris_n or_o at_o rome_n touch_v the_o controvert_v doctrine_n this_o be_v what_o f._n l'_fw-fr abbe_n say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o conference_n i_o have_v have_v with_o he_o when_o he_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v hear_v private_o for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o society_n which_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v about_o these_o matter_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o if_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v elogium_fw-la divi_z augustini_fw-la umbra_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la tumulus_n novae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la epitaphium_fw-la antithesis_n cornelii_n jansenii_n &_o divi_z augustini_fw-la he_o present_v the_o same_o to_o m._n dugue_n bagnol_v to_o who_o he_o be_v know_v for_o he_o live_v long_o at_o lion_n and_o be_v procurator_n general_n of_o that_o province_n m._n dugue_n sureprise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o antithesis_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o by_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsification_n whereupon_o he_o repair_v to_o the_o father_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o a_o conference_n for_o which_o i_o be_v choose_v the_o day_n place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o abbot_n charrier_n and_o de_fw-fr bernai_n m._n m._n de_fw-fr morangis_n de_fw-fr beaumond_n dugue_n the_o lieutenant_n criminal_a of_o lion_n de_fw-fr pomponne_v and_o croisi_n at_o the_o house_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr bernai_n i_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a five_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o author_n in_o contrive_v his_o antithesis_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o treatise_n constant_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n 2._o that_o it_o appear_v upon_o perusal_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o the_o read_n of_o that_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v his_o word_n shameful_o 4._o that_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o sense_n and_o 5._o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v m._n do_v ipre_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o his_o antithesis_n both_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a of_o these_o 1._o because_o he_o cite_v as_o s._n augustine_n work_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o hypognosticon_n the_o 191_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o be_v pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o book_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la sibi_fw-la falso_fw-la impositos_fw-la and_o i_o justify_v all_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o aug._n &_o hier._n which_o as_o you_o see_v admit_v of_o no_o reply_n the_o second_o charge_n i_o make_v good_a by_o produce_v two_o and_o twenty_o allegation_n ill_o make_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o book_n ad_fw-la simpl._n the_o three_o operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la the_o ten_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o error_n of_o the_o print_n i_o desire_v the_o f._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o their_o college_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la if_o they_o have_v to_o let_v i_o see_v it_o he_o promise_v i_o shall_v tell_v i_o they_o have_v the_o same_o of_o two_o or_o three_o edition_n the_o three_o be_v prove_v by_o confront_v the_o place_n as_o he_o cite_v he_o with_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o make_v horrible_a thing_n appear_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o add_v a_o negation_n to_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o four_o only_o by_o two_o place_n the_o time_n enforce_v brevity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o answer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o augustinian_a and_o for_o the_o five_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o choose_v one_o place_n out_o of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n which_o he_o falsify_v in_o the_o cite_n by_o put_v a_o negative_a for_o a_o affirmative_a all_o this_o convince_v the_o company_n who_o demand_v of_o this_o good_a father_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o i_o whereupon_o apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v i_o act_v the_o respondent_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o opponent_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o part_n too_o and_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o
deny_v it_o so_o that_o to_o have_v m._n albizzi_n for_o secretary_n be_v to_o have_v a_o person_n who_o we_o have_v have_v all_o reason_n to_o suspect_v ever_o since_o m._n hallier_n declaration_n before_o the_o faculty_n moreover_o sir_n every_o one_o know_v that_o in_o flanders_n it_o be_v loud_o complain_v of_o in_o book_n that_o m._n albizzi_n insert_v something_o into_o the_o bull_n touch_v m._n de_fw-fr ipre_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n this_o alone_a aught_o to_o hinder_v he_o of_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n without_o complaint_n and_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o holiness_n against_o it_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o secretary_n be_v neither_o judge_n nor_o consultor_n it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v very_o great_a power_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o order_v at_o rome_n especial_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o exquisite_o that_o the_o very_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o proceed_n wherewith_o thing_n be_v carry_v there_o but_o if_o sir_n they_o will_v not_o do_v you_o justice_n in_o these_o point_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o produce_v nothing_o then_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o case_n leave_v they_o to_o ordain_v what_o they_o think_v good_a we_o shall_v very_o well_o know_v how_o to_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o consist_v of_o equivocal_a term_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v sundry_a bad_a sense_n and_o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v condemnable_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o have_v maintain_v they_o hitherto_o and_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o the_o future_a now_o be_v we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o gallimawfry_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o let_v all_o europe_n see_v both_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o bad_a proceed_n take_v to_o disparage_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o condemn_v those_o person_n will_v twice_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o defend_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v then_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v all_o possible_a devotion_n for_o the_o h._n see_v which_o will_v be_v do_v undoubted_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o speak_v for_o itself_o '_o i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o to_o m._n duvel_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o nuncio_n there_o be_v many_o person_n very_o little_a affectionate_a towards_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o wish_n that_o justice_n be_v not_o observe_v towards_o we_o hope_v thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o party_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o so_o abandon_v i_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o will_v not_o much_o diminish_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o what_o proceed_v from_o so_o venerable_a a_o throne_n but_o this_o sir_n be_v enough_o touch_v that_o point_n i_o can_v end_v this_o letter_n without_o let_v you_o know_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tholouse_n be_v in_o court_n last_o week_n say_v to_o m._n nain_n de_fw-fr beau._n master_n of_o the_o request_n and_o to_o m._n queras_fw-la our_o confrere_n that_o when_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o set_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o his_o holiness_n he_o do_v it_o only_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o f._n petave_n and_o m._n hallier_n who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o only_o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o when_o the_o abovenamed_a person_n reply_v to_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n subscribe_v with_o his_o name_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o according_o one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o m._n lovistre_n curée_v of_o nantes_n where_o the_o court_n than_o be_v m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr militire_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o transcribe_v and_o present_v it_o to_o he_o you_o see_v sir_n how_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v inveigle_v and_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v impose_v upon_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o name_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o letter_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n and_o contention_n moreover_o these_o two_o gentleman_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o condemnable_a and_o he_o say_v only_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a from_o god_n to_o pray_v actual_o and_o he_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n found_v he_o say_v upon_o that_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n fides_n impetrat_fw-la you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o what_o sentiment_n the_o thomist_n have_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o f._n martinon_n come_v forth_o here_o some_o day_n ago_o it_o be_v a_o transcription_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n but_o not_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v oppose_v to_o their_o sentiment_n it_o have_v abundance_n of_o evil_n and_o unjustifiable_a proposition_n it_o bear_v a_o warlike_a title_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v render_v a_o pitiful_a piece_n in_o one_o print_v choir_n or_o a_o work_n like_o to_o vulpes_fw-la capta_fw-la we_o be_v give_v to_o hope_v for_o one_o from_o m._n annat_n short_o we_o expect_v it_o with_o joy_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o sir_n etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n in_o the_o andience_n he_o give_v i_o on_o july_n 23._o that_o i_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o send_v word_n into_o france_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v cause_v dissatisfaction_n there_o so_o long_o as_o necessity_n and_o our_o obligation_n of_o inform_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o bishop_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o rome_n permit_v i_o to_o defer_v or_o whole_o dissemble_v they_o when_o i_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o communicate_v our_o writing_n nor_o of_o the_o dubiousness_n signify_v to_o we_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v or_o no_o nor_o of_o the_o memorial_n which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o present_a as_o a_o more_o express_a demand_n thereof_o which_o may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o which_o may_v leave_v to_o posterity_n more_o express_a monument_n of_o the_o prosecution_n and_o unheard-of_a difficulty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reduce_v in_o case_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o such_o irregular_a proceed_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v he_o only_o that_o we_o be_v solicit_v their_o eminence_n to_o ordain_v the_o communication_n of_o our_o writing_n to_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o congregation_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o assemble_v it_o and_o i_o use_v this_o reservedness_n out_o of_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v justice_n at_o
his_o own_o to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o he_o mention_v express_o these_o three_o in_o praejudicum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o a_o cardinal_n st._n clement_n make_v great_a complaint_n thereof_o m._n albizzi_n have_v recourse_n to_o f._n hilarion_n as_o think_v himself_o a_o lose_a man_n unless_o he_o help_v he_o that_o f._n hilarion_n have_v see_v the_o say_a word_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o but_o since_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n have_v interpret_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o better_o execute_v etc._n etc._n cardinal_n st._n clement_n complaint_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o m._n albizzi_n escape_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o this_o danger_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o and_o the_o favourable_a interpretation_n by_o which_o he_o escape_v do_v not_o render_v he_o more_o moderate_a in_o this_o matter_n nor_o dispose_v to_o confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n within_o those_o bound_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o extend_v they_o upon_o occasion_n the_o most_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o f._n hilarion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o own_o term_n he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o legal_a interpreter_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o visit_v which_o my_o colleague_n and_o i_o together_o make_v to_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v better_o testify_v concern_v it_o then_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o pen_a it_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v add_v in_o it_o that_o jansenius_n revive_v the_o proposition_n of_o baius_n this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o i_o have_v omit_v in_o my_o journal_n which_o one_o of_o my_o colleague_n peruse_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o in_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o it_o be_v here_o transcribe_v f._n petit_n come_v to_o see_v we_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o many_o solicitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o m._n albizzi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hersent_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o have_v be_v fulminate_v against_o he_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n m._n albizzi_n at_o length_n answer_v he_o plain_o that_o m._n hersent_a must_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o unsay_v and_o retract_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v either_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o jansenius_n f._n petit_n who_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o remonstrance_n and_o prayer_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o m._n hersent_a inquire_v what_o behoove_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o obtain_v absolution_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o punctual_o at_o length_n m._n albizzi_n yield_v a_o little_a and_o answer_v he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n grumble_a and_o shake_v his_o head_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o f._n petit_n letter_n to_o m._n hersent_a which_o fall_v into_o my_o hand_n since_o that_o people_n must_v not_o think_v to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n office_n thus_o which_o use_v not_o to_o absolve_v such_o contumacious_a person_n by_o a_o procuratour_n that_o therefore_o m._n hersent_a must_v repair_v to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o before_o he_o make_v a_o act_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o renounce_v all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n that_o when_o m._n hersent_a have_v send_v he_o such_o a_o act_n he_o will_v then_o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n sunday_n the_o 24_o we_o repair_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n there_o be_v but_o half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n for_o audience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o nuntio_n new_o return_v from_o florence_n and_o to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o capucines_n the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n desire_v one_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o we_o sumus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la navi_fw-la he_o offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o present_a information_n to_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n but_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n and_o the_o necessity_n under_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v do_v till_o we_o see_v a_o congregation_n establish_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o all_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o we_o have_v demand_v and_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o all_o the_o usual_a and_o requisite_a form_n the_o new_a subbibliothecary_a tell_v i_o in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v late_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o press_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o more_o apprehend_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o they_o then_o the_o war_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o moscovite_n the_o new_a nuntio_n be_v arrive_v there_o not_o long_o before_o and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o queen_n she_o ask_v he_o news_n of_o what_o be_v a_o do_v at_o rome_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o answer_v her_o majesty_n that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o posture_n this_o affair_n be_v but_o assure_v she_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v a_o admirable_a answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o nuntio_n speak_v to_o a_o witty_a and_o intelligent_a princess_n as_o that_o queen_n be_v wednesday_n the_o 27_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v monsignor_n canzoni_n bishop_n of_o borgo_n the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n be_v lie_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v the_o astonishment_n and_o compassion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v how_o outrageous_o that_o prelate_n be_v decry_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o h._n see_v when_o he_o remember_v with_o what_o general_a applause_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o consistory_n whereof_o himself_n be_v then_o secretary_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ipre_n and_o that_o the_o expedition_n of_o his_o bull_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o gratis_o and_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o grace_n be_v do_v to_o he_o beside_o his_o rare_a learning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o in_o eminent_a conference_n with_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o noble_o maintain_v d_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o remembrance_n encrea_n do_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v for_o the_o persecution_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o his_o memory_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n we_o tell_v he_o express_o that_o we_o expect_v some_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o only_a as_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o prelude_v and_o preparation_n to_o those_o which_o we_o demand_v thursday_n the_o 28_o the_o subbibliothecary_a come_v to_o see_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v some_o news_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o cardinal_n spada_n congregation_n nevertheless_o all_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v that_o fâ—_n palavicini_n be_v sufficient_o mortify_a at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o he_o the_o subbibliothecary_a hear_v from_o the_o antichambre_n where_o he_o be_v that_o every_o one_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o sentiment_n vigorous_o gagliardament_fw-mi friday_n the_o 29_o we_o go_v
rely_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o m._n joysel_n ingenuous_o answer_v that_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o procuration_n from_o bishop_n or_o any_o body_n i_o tell_v the_o abbot_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v this_o particularity_n whereupon_o he_o go_v about_o to_o retract_v and_o excuse_v m._n joysel_n say_v that_o perhaps_o they_o have_v receive_v procuration_n since_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o disguise_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o thursday_n the_o 13_o i_o understand_v that_o beside_o what_o be_v above_o relate_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n offer_v the_o general_n to_o confer_v not_o only_o with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o general_n answer_v that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o a_o disputation_n between_o we_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v one_o before_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o general_n purpose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o and_o we_o to_o dispute_v together_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v close_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o account_v himself_o happy_a in_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n i_o desire_v he_o who_o give_v i_o this_o intelligence_n to_o pray_v the_o general_n not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o motion_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o we_o have_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o make_v with_o they_o and_o that_o as_o for_o conference_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o full_a congregation_n after_o i_o be_v return_v home_o and_o give_v account_n hereof_o to_o my_o colleague_n they_o approve_v my_o answer_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o the_o general_n and_o assure_v he_o again_o of_o their_o design_n who_o persecute_v the_o proposition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o condemnation_n against_o effectual_a grace_n and_o s._n augustin_n of_o which_o we_o give_v he_o new_a proof_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divert_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n from_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o they_o promise_v he_o to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o alone_a for_o which_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v after_o our_o departure_n one_o of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o cardinal_n spada_n congregation_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o go_v very_o ill_o there_o for_o the_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o their_o condemnation_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v order_n whatever_o be_v do_v to_o beware_v of_o meddle_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n or_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la they_o scarce_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o yet_o he_o fear_v our_o resolvedness_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o congregation_n but_o after_o our_o own_o way_n may_v exasperate_v they_o against_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o extremity_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o think_v good_a yet_o all_o they_o can_v do_v can_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o act_v as_o we_o be_v oblige_v a_o other_o of_o those_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v since_o their_o visit_n to_o the_o general_n endeavour_v to_o defer_v the_o conference_n design_v to_o be_v on_o friday_n till_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n follow_v but_o the_o general_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o fear_v to_o lose_v time_n whilst_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o doctor_n may_v be_v that_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v they_o tend_v to_o deceive_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o either_o they_o will_v subscribe_v the_o proposition_n as_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o we_o desire_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o manifest_v their_o promise_n as_o equivocal_a and_o fraudulent_a as_o the_o proposition_n they_o shall_v oblige_v their_o whole_a order_n to_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n but_o engage_v against_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n omit_v some_o less_o considerable_a passage_n which_o will_v cause_v too_o great_a interruption_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o insert_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o friday_n the_o 14_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v i_o soon_o after_o in_o write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o dominican_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n febr._n 14._o 1653._o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o father_n of_o that_o order_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o father_n m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n come_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n predicant_o on_o tuesday_n feb._n 11._o 1653._o the_o subject_n of_o their_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o thomist_n and_o admit_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o but_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o impuge_v jansenius_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o fourscore_o french_a bishop_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicus_n be_v no_o wise_a interest_v the_o general_n will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o say_v that_o the_o affair_n be_v too_o important_a to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o his_o divine_n about_o it_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v jansenius_n unless_o in_o what_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n so_o vigorous_o defend_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o jansenius_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o concern_v direct_o or_o indirect_o he_o can_v not_o but_o interpose_v in_o the_o business_n m._n hallier_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o divine_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o debate_n m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr lane_n and_o m._n angran_n come_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n and_o meet_v f._n reginald_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v with_o the_o general_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o come_v to_o present_v a_o write_n unto_o he_o which_o contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n pereyret_n and_o other_o who_o prosecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n f._n reginald_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o important_a that_o that_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o general_n before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n with_o those_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o send_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o general_n be_v chamber_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o important_a that_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o few_o line_n write_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o do_v m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n and_o the_o other_o wait_v till_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v go_v after_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o general_n who_o receive_v they_o somewhat_o cold_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o general_n call_v for_o reginald_n tell_v he_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v to_o come_v on_o friday_n to_o confer_v with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a that_o f._n reginald_n may_v not_o be_v there_o which_o the_o general_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o f._n reginald_n answer_v that_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o surprise_v that_o the_o jesuit_n admit_v effectual_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n physical_o and_o real_o move_v the_o will_n before_o it_o act_n and_o yet_o under_o these_o fair_a word_n they_o have_v equivocation_n which_o whole_o enervate_v grace_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o go_v with_o great_a precaution_n whereupon_o the_o general_n command_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o
call_v before_o the_o congregation_n they_o so_o protest_v because_o they_o see_v well_o that_o those_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o general_n answer_v he_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v and_o intend_v to_o stir_v and_o he_o demand_v whether_o his_o fear_n be_v just_a and_o wellgrounded_n m._n hallier_n reply_v that_o the_o f._n general_n be_v fear_n be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o fore-arm_n himself_o but_o for_o their_o part_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wife_n their_o intention_n to_o get_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n condemn_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o brief_o explicate_v it_o say_v that_o the_o thomist_n admit_v sufficient_a grace_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o internal_a which_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o resist_v but_o jansenius_n deny_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o connection_n of_o the_o proposition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o jansenius_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o action_n meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o constraint_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o s._n thomas_n qu._n 6._o de_fw-fr malo_n affirm_v this_o opinion_n heretical_a the_o second_o add_v that_o the_o thomist_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o cite_v some_o thomist_n m._n hallier_n say_v that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o have_v as_o little_a relation_n to_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n because_o these_o proposition_n be_v never_o agitate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n after_o m._n hallier_n have_v end_v the_o f._n general_n command_v f._n reginald_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o last_o on_o m._n hallier_n side_n who_o say_v that_o be_v thick_a of_o hear_v he_o entreat_v the_o general_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o place_v he_o where_o he_o may_v see_v he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n exchange_v place_n with_o f._n nolano_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v m._n hallier_n say_v he_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o general_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v loud_o which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o school_n that_o many_o author_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n pure_o sufficient_a but_o that_o all_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v effectual_a for_o some_o act_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n jansenius_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o however_o jansenius_n opinion_n be_v with_o which_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o decision_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v concern_v sufficient_a grace_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v general_a because_o s._n augustin_n deny_v it_o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quibus_fw-la deest_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n admit_v by_o the_o thomist_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o society_n that_o these_o latter_a hold_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o freewill_n either_o present_a or_o fore-seen_a and_o beside_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n they_o admit_v no_o other_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n but_o the_o thomist_n with_o common_a consent_n admit_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o give_v power_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o this_o grace_n they_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o act_n he_o need_v another_o grace_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a of_o itself_o three_o that_o this_o grace_n necessary_a to_o all_o action_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n cause_v the_o will_n to_o act_v infallible_o insuperabiliter_fw-la &_o indeclinabiliter_fw-la and_o that_o independent_o on_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o the_o conditional_a prevision_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o proposion_n be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o dispute_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o thomist_n have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o draw_v all_o these_o five_o proposition_n as_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o thomist_n have_v explicate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o act_n or_o the_o second_o because_o it_o reduce_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o act_n into_o the_o second_o act_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la several_a point_n be_v dispute_v of_o especial_o grace_n necessary_a for_o performance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n object_v that_o if_o effectual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a the_o commandment_n will_v be_v impossible_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o effectual_a grace_n the_o thomist_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v impossible_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n distinguish_v a_o possibility_n which_o he_o call_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la and_o another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v simplex_fw-la as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o other_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n so_o the_o thomist_n distinguish_v two_o impossibility_n which_o in_o the_o school-term_n they_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o according_o they_o distinguish_v that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o effectual_a grace_n to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o with_o that_o possibility_n which_o s._n augustin_n term_n possibility_n join_v with_o effect_n possibilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la essectu_fw-la but_o they_o be_v possible_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o remote_a possibility_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o distinction_n condemn_v without_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n predicant_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n sufficient_a aid_n be_v explicate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o many_o thomist_n explicate_v it_o viz._n in_o these_o word_n volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imperfect_a will_n and_o endeavour_v proceed_v from_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n explicate_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thomist_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v absolute_o condemn_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n because_o if_o by_o internal_a grace_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v effectual_a grace_n as_o s._n augustin_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o thomist_n always_o hold_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v never_o resist_v yea_o that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v though_o in_o a_o sense_n less_o proper_a they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n because_o he_o who_o consent_n consent_v free_o always_o retein_v a_o power_n of_o not_o consent_v as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o if_o by_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o action_n meritorious_a it_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o necessity_n even_o that_o which_o be_v call_v necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la or_o from_o necessity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o like_a then_o in_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n all_o the_o thomist_n yea_o all_o the_o school_n who_o admit_v it_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o absolute_a or_o natural_a necessity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o indifference_n of_o the_o object_n be_v mean_v then_o will_v scotus_n with_o his_o school_n be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o require_v the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o school_n as_o for_o the_o four_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o history_n and_o that_o the_o thomist_n always_o maintain_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o the_o semipelagian_o err_v in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v at_o least_o for_o some_o act_n grace_n effectual_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o admit_v sufficient_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o will._n that_o therefore_o if_o this_o
the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o other_o that_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v fear_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o praise_n attribute_v therein_o to_o that_o h._n doctor_n by_o which_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v secure_v the_o other_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o those_o praise_n be_v of_o little_a advantage_n to_o s._n augustin_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v real_o condemn_v add_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v his_o very_a doctrine_n and_o till_o their_o condemnation_n maintain_v as_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o contain_v evil_a sense_n the_o other_o reply_v that_o they_o also_o contain_v capital_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v they_o with_o admirable_a facility_n and_o clearness_n but_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n excuse_v himself_o from_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o study_v they_o whereupon_o the_o other_o say_v alas_o how_o then_o can_v you_o consent_v to_o their_o condemnation_n if_o you_o have_v not_o study_v they_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v i_o shall_v have_v study_v they_o have_v i_o be_v da_fw-la volare_fw-la oblige_v to_o give_v my_o opinion_n and_o vote_n concern_v they_o the_o other_o demand_v if_o you_o have_v not_o give_v your_o opinion_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v true_a by_o a_o council_n of_o prudence_n per_fw-la un_fw-fr consiglio_n prudentiale_fw-la or_o otherwise_o by_o a_o political_a advice_n of_o what_o be_v expedient_a to_o ordain_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affair_n the_o other_o except_v again_o how_o can_v one_o give_v a_o prudential_a counsel_n touch_v a_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v not_o study_v and_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o this_o bull_n be_v publish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o consultor_n not_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o consultor_n pick_v and_o cull_v by_o way_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o french_a doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o if_o a_o unfitting_a judgement_n come_v forth_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o h._n see_v charge_v with_o confusion_n by_o print_a book_n in_o all_o part_n beside_o if_o any_o obscurity_n be_v in_o the_o bull_n every_o one_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o side_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v horrible_a combustion_n and_o contest_v but_o for_o all_o this_o in_o summa_fw-la say_v my_o relator_n this_o cardinal_n get_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n but_o very_o sharp_a answer_n from_o he_o non_fw-fr fu_fw-fr guadagnato_fw-it niente_fw-it ma_fw-fr sempre_fw-it acertissima_fw-la risposta_fw-la return_v home_o from_o the_o visit_n wherein_o i_o learn_v these_o passage_n we_o deliberate_v concern_v our_o go_v altogether_o that_o morning_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o febr._n 24._o and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o whenever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v we_o beside_o the_o general_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o consider_v what_o particular_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o determine_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o in_o a_o contradictory_n conference_n have_v so_o declare_v to_o our_o new_a colleague_n that_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o those_o diligence_n the_o h._n ghost_n assistance_n of_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o inform_v he_o &_o from_o who_o he_o take_v counsel_n most_o of_o they_o prejudice_v against_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n &_o against_o we_o offend_v with_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o unless_o on_o the_o condition_n we_o demand_v and_o account_v they_o do_v we_o a_o favour_n to_o hear_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o offer_v see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v disaffect_v to_o we_o through_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o all_o europe_n especial_o in_o france_n not_o likely_a to_o neglect_v so_o favourable_a a_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o dominion_n which_o they_o affect_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o consider_v that_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v already_o compile_v against_o the_o proposition_n can_v not_o but_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n and_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n like_o a_o sword_n in_o those_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n when_o once_o it_o come_v forth_o that_o have_v assure_o not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o m._n albizzi_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v slip_v into_o it_o word_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n beside_o the_o pope_n intention_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v pretend_v the_o cause_n gain_v for_o their_o molina_n and_o who_o sequels_fw-fr he_o holiness_n not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o foresee_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o satisfaction_n save_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o general_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v follow_v wherefore_o we_o account_v it_o high_o important_a to_o stop_v its_o publication_n we_o consider_v that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o write_n prepare_v for_o we_o we_o have_v ourselves_o do_v what_o we_o beseech_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v do_v before_o all_o thing_n namely_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o clear_o explicate_v they_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o equivocation_n or_o obscurity_n which_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v read_v and_o public_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o bull_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n we_o may_v have_v this_o authentic_a proof_n further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o maintain_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v susceptible_a we_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v such_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n before_o the_o pope_n nor_o hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n if_o we_o still_o insist_v upon_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v dnmand_v because_o it_o be_v evident_o dangerous_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v persist_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o what_o we_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o cause_n the_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v forthwith_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o advantage_n to_o we_o then_o that_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o be_v condemn_v after_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n in_o defend_v the_o best_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o nevertheless_o such_o condemnation_n will_v cause_v great_a disorder_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n we_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v good_a intention_n that_o our_o write_n be_v very_a home_o that_o if_o he_o give_v we_o time_n to_o explicate_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o add_v thereunto_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la what_o we_o please_v as_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n stop_v his_o purpose_n against_o we_o whereto_o our_o adversary_n have_v draw_v he_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o conference_n and_o consequent_o move_v he_o to_o appoint_v one_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o our_o further_a demand_v it_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n this_o new_a fashion_a audience_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o not_o be_v according_o to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o we_o not_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n and_o circumstance_n above_o mention_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o last_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o accept_v not_o this_o audience_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o demand_v that_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o it_o that_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v infringe_v by_o
his_o follower_n hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n of_o all_o which_o consequence_n we_o offer_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o we_o conclude_v thas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o all_o these_o proof_n how_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v who_o ruin_n the_o architect_n of_o these_o proposition_n project_v and_o how_o great_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o respect_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o detestable_a and_o impious_a tenet_n as_o these_o necessary_a sequels_fw-fr of_o the_o molinistical_a sufficient_a grace_n approve_v by_o it_o for_o since_o as_o we_o say_v and_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o write_n each_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o understand_v they_o have_v a_o undissoluble_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a grace_n not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o this_o grace_n must_v be_v condemn_v too_o neither_o can_v this_o grace_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n must_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o molinistical_a grace_n establish_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o all_o the_o other_o impious_a and_o abominable_a proposition_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n must_v be_v establish_v too_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o its_o extent_n the_o condemnation_n of_o each_o of_o these_o proposition_n as_o we_o maintain_v they_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o those_o pernicious_a error_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n we_o say_v further_o that_o we_o entreat_v such_o as_o say_v either_o that_o it_o be_v free_a or_o either_o side_n to_o defend_v their_o respective_a sentiment_n in_o this_o controversy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v silence_n therein_o for_o ever_o or_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v such_o a_o injunction_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o attention_n what_o they_o say_v because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o maintain_v their_o respective_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o equal_a balance_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n the_o catholic_n with_o the_o heretical_a the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a that_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a piety_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o if_o silence_n have_v be_v impose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o ever_o or_o can_v be_v than_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o proper_a grace_n of_o christian_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n faith_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o pelagius_n to_o confess_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o name_n this_o grace_n i_o say_v must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o these_o dismal_a thought_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o annihilate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abolish_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o the_o h._n see_v for_o secure_v the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o four_o of_o these_o five_o write_n be_v alone_a as_o big_a as_o the_o four_o other_o it_o be_v entitle_v on_o the_o outside_n to_o the_o b._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o to_o my_o ll._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o sundry_a order_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o the_o doctor_n subscribe_v defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o against_o m._n hallier_n joysel_n and_o lagault_n doctor_n of_o paris_n act_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o whatever_o a_o three_o information_n touch_v right_o wherein_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v explicate_v and_o demonstate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o title_n in_o the_o inside_n be_v a_o information_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o possibiliey_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o chapter_n each_o of_o which_o comprehend_v many_o article_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o speak_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n in_o general_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v the_o short_a wherein_o we_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o maintain_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o relate_v distinguish_v and_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o acknowledge_v the_o bad_a sense_n to_o be_v many_o we_o instanced_a in_o some_o but_o pretend_v not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o first_o we_o say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v universal_o as_o if_o its_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o great_a strength_n which_o they_o can_v have_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v false_a heretical_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o luther_n and_o calvin_n vniversalis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la omnibus_fw-la justis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la vires_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la detorta_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o haereesset_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr luthero_n calvino_n &_o concilio_n tridentino_n damnata_fw-la we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la because_o if_o they_o be_v explicate_v of_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_v as_o great_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o it_o will_v be_v false_a also_o though_o understand_v in_o particular_a of_o some_o just_a man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o define_v in_o canon_n 25._o that_o after_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o baptism_n all_o the_o baptize_v may_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o help_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o therein_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o say_v that_o if_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o proposition_n contain_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n who_o say_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o possible_a even_o with_o grace_n during_o this_o life_n but_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o future_a life_n four_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la omnino_fw-la impossibilitate_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v heretical_a too_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a in_o many_o manner_n cum_fw-la semper_fw-la omnibus_fw-la justis_fw-la praecepia_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la sint_fw-la possibilia_fw-la last_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n deest_fw-la quoque_fw-la illis_fw-la gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la possibilia_fw-la fiant_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o case_n and_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a and_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v advance_v or_o hold_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v it_o or_o hinder_v its_o condemnation_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o free_o as_o we_o condemn_v all_o their_o error_n wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n we_o reduce_v and_o propound_v it_o in_o these_o clear_a term_n in_o which_o alone_o we_o
legitimate_a though_o in_o itself_o less_o proper_a sense_n consider_v precise_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o they_o consist_v and_o this_o sole_a reason_n cause_v that_o these_o holy_a truth_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v sometime_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o equivocal_a word_n obscurity_n and_o error_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v than_o the_o very_a error_n which_o the_o word_n take_v literal_o include_v because_o we_o know_v these_o error_n be_v no_o more_o hold_v by_o any_o body_n in_o france_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o only_o those_o truth_n be_v aim_v at_o however_o if_o i_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o engage_v my_o colleague_n to_o speak_v too_o advantageous_o of_o the_o proposition_n take_v absolute_o yet_o i_o shall_v ever_o have_v this_o comfort_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o write_n wherein_o we_o speak_v some_o advantegeous_a word_n concern_v they_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v we_o most_o clear_o &_o catholick_o explain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o declare_v express_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o author_n of_o they_o but_o those_o very_a person_n who_o prosecute_v their_o condemnation_n as_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o their_o error_n and_o equivocation_n and_o make_v other_o new_a one_o of_o they_o who_o sense_n be_v clear_a catholic_n and_o incapable_a of_o be_v render_v suspect_v of_o any_o error_n by_o the_o most_o malicious_a interpretation_n or_o receive_v any_o impeachment_n by_o the_o most_o violent_a attempt_n of_o envy_n itself_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n maitain_v by_o we_o and_o include_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o column_n a_o little_a below_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v either_o legitimate_o or_o else_o proper_o and_o natural_o capable_a of_o that_o sense_n the_o question_v not_o be_v whether_o we_o too_o favourable_o interpret_v those_o captious_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o whether_o we_o maintain_v any_o sense_n bad_a in_o itself_o or_o any_o erroneous_a &_o censurable_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o column_n to_o which_o we_o reduce_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n contain_v only_o a_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o touch_v as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v &_o since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o his_o school_n it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o how_o favourable_o soever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o condemn_a proposition_n we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o have_v maintain_v any_o error_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o though_o we_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o abovesaid_a proposition_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v may_v not_o be_v absolute_o condemn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v against_o it_o and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n which_o we_o foresee_v will_v ensue_v from_o it_o yet_o restrain_v ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o sole_a defence_n of_o catholic_n truth_n no_o less_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n then_o to_o the_o error_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v in_o those_o proposition_n take_v rigorous_o and_o in_o the_o bad_a signification_n of_o their_o term_n of_o which_o we_o never_o be_v idolater_n we_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o he_o nay_o before_o he_o do_v the_o same_o error_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o condemn_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v since_o the_o constitution_n which_o we_o do_v not_o before_o have_v be_v to_o acquiesce_v free_o in_o their_o absolute_a condemnation_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v once_o pronounce_v without_o attribute_v to_o they_o any_o good_a sense_n or_o maintain_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o cease_v solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v right_a in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n upon_o the_o complaintt_n which_o we_o have_v make_v already_o and_o have_v further_a to_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o journal_n during_o the_o four_o day_n which_o we_o employ_v in_o review_v our_o write_n i_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n whither_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v my_o colleague_n with_o the_o new_a assurance_n i_o have_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o constitution_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o one_o one_o side_n the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o intelligence_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o secrecy_n burr_n on_o the_o other_o be_v i_o have_v understand_v the_o same_o as_o certain_o from_o other_o hand_n to_o let_v our_o affair_n go_v on_o as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o to_o plead_v against_o a_o prepare_a decree_n without_o advertise_v my_o colleague_n of_o so_o considerable_a circumstance_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o hazardous_a and_o dare_a they_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o this_o constitution_n ever_o since_o the_o five_o of_o may_n but_o because_o it_o be_v quash_v of_o a_o sudden_a upon_o the_o above_o mention_v conference_n of_o another_o cardinal_n with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n they_o count_v it_o whole_o false_a or_o else_o ground_v upon_o some_o imaginary_a bull_n contrive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o jesuit_n now_o this_o fear_n be_v pass_v and_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n which_o joy_n tranquillity_n and_o hope_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v i_o fear_v to_o cool_v their_o courage_n and_o the_o ardour_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o tell_v they_o such_o deject_v tiding_n wherefore_o to_o do_v nothing_o unadvised_o i_o acquaint_v m._n manassier_n with_o it_o on_o sunday_n may_v 18_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o secrecy_n as_o my_o own_o without_o let_v he_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n i_o have_v it_o and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o namely_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o leave_v m._n de_fw-fr valecroissant_a and_o f._n des-mare_n entire_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n and_o action_n against_o the_o next_o day_n when_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o grand_a audience_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o may_n 19_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v promise_v we_o this_o morning_n we_o get_v our_o write_n ready_a and_o sign_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ambassador_n we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o lodging_n to_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n where_o when_o we_o come_v we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o consultor_n in_o the_o two_o outer_a chamber_n and_o among_o other_o m._n hallier_n servant_n who_o be_v late_o make_v priest_n who_o come_v thither_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o our_o perceive_v that_o he_o come_v to_o spy_v what_o he_o can_v discover_v but_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o one_o of_o m._n hallier_n colleague_n hide_v himself_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o stair_n or_o come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o we_o to_o assure_v himself_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v there_o which_o he_o no_o soonner_o understand_v but_o go_v down_o immediate_o out_o of_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n leap_v alone_o and_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o pope_n a_o religious_a augustin_n who_o see_v he_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n in_o that_o transport_n conceive_v that_o some_o disgrace_n have_v befall_v we_o and_o go_v home_o sad_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o disaster_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o hear_v the_o great_a success_n wherewith_o our_o audience_n be_v follow_v he_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o impute_v that_o joy_n a_o length_n he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o constitution_n come_v forth_o some_o day_n after_o this_o audience_n judge_v that_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o have_v then_o know_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o determine_v and_o that_o they_o conceive_v our_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o ground_n to_o report_v that_o we_o be_v condemn_v after_o we_o have_v be_v hear_v we_o stay_v in_o the_o first_o antichamber_n where_o the_o consultor_n be_v and_o doubt_v at_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o second_o with_o they_o but_o present_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o
will_v have_v the_o whole_a advantage_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v first_o exact_o examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v pronounce_v or_o establish_v wherefore_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o occupation_n wherewith_o your_o h._n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n god_n through_o a_o singular_a providence_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v this_o important_a question_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v decide_v it_o full_o after_o have_v weigh_v search_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o thank_v his_o divine_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v please_v to_o increase_v the_o strength_n and_o confirm_v the_o health_n of_o your_o h._n and_o together_o with_o this_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o so_o venerable_a a_o old_a age_n to_o inflame_v you_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n wherewith_o through_o his_o most_o celestal_a favour_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o fill_v the_o innocent_n zozime_n the_o boniface_n the_o celestine_n and_o other_o great_a pope_n your_o predecessor_n we_o confess_v m._n h._n f._n and_o your_o h._n know_v sufficient_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v spinose_n and_o deserve_v a_o long_a and_o most_o attentive_a discussion_n nature_n which_o flatter_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v in_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o reason_n seek_v mean_n on_o all_o side_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o absolute_a submission_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o god_n it_o forget_v nothing_o to_o induce_v ever_o our_o faith_n to_o embrace_v these_o opinion_n it_o insinuate_v every_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o connatural_a pride_n in_o we_o s._n augustin_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o think_v of_o it_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o get_v not_o perfect_o out_o of_o it_o till_o after_o a_o deep_a meditation_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n particular_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o a_o exact_a read_n of_o the_o h._n father_n which_o precede_v he_o which_o happen_v but_o a_o little_a after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagianisme_n beside_o all_o which_o m._n h._n f._n there_o be_v a_o determinate_a resolution_n for_o molina_n defence_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o jesuit_n who_o by_o their_o sermon_n print_a book_n public_a lecture_n and_o many_o other_o way_n have_v mighty_o endeavour_v to_o embroile_n obscure_a alter_v and_o ruin_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n and_o among_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o get_v clear_a of_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o doctrine_n which_o many_o even_o divine_v too_o have_v embrace_v and_o through_o custom_n remain_v insensible_o therein_o either_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o undeceive_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o shame_n of_o change_v their_o judgement_n or_o through_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o hide_a inclination_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v further_o increase_v by_o the_o malicious_a artifice_n wherewith_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v contrive_v only_o for_o the_o secret_a ruine_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o equivocal_a expression_n the_o pelagian_o as_o innocent_a 1._o relate_v make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sow_v their_o heresy_n as_o that_o h._n pope_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_v it_o and_o approve_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n behold_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o augustin_n they_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o 91._o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n their_o word_n be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a subtlety_n they_o take_v for_o pretext_n of_o their_o dispute_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n to_o poison_v their_o mind_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o bad_a side_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v what_o the_o event_n will_v show_v and_o your_o h._n will_n further_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o be_v induce_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o demand_v as_o they_o do_v of_o your_o h._n a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o party_n may_v he_o hear_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o after_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o all_o their_o write_n all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o clear_v by_o resume_v thing_n from_o their_o original_n and_o examine_v they_o a_o new_a one_o after_o ather_fw-la but_o m._n h._n f._n though_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v very_o unapt_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v enveloped_v as_o with_o so_o many_o cloud_n by_o the_o various_a new_a invention_n of_o new_a divine_n and_o by_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n nevertheless_o we_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o this_o mystery_n be_v very_o profound_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o understand_v provide_v the_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o rule_v follow_v which_o the_o church_n have_v establish_v for_o clear_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v practise_v and_o confirm_v late_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o h._n scripture_n the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o s._n augustin_n as_o the_o principal_a minister_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consult_v if_o your_o h._n use_v this_o course_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n maintain_v by_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_v that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v concern_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v show_v your_o h._n so_o many_o passage_n and_o such_o clear_a testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o source_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n can_v solid_o refute_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n that_o among_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v produce_v against_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v these_o proposition_n there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o full_o destroy_v and_o we_o here_o again_o maintain_v without_o fear_n in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o this_o whole_a assembly_n what_o we_o have_v subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o writing_n in_o form_n of_o memorial_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o your_o h._n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v form_v any_o objection_n against_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o nor_o propose_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o against_o s._n augustin_n either_o express_o or_o in_o word_n whole_o equivalent_a and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o refute_v by_o his_o answer_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o solid_a reason_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v add_v m._n h._n f._n that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v produce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o where_o to_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o s._n augustin_n have_v answer_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o consistent_a he_o be_v always_o with_o himself_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o he_o favour_v we_o so_o whole_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o so_o true_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n renew_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o which_o be_v agitate_a under_o clement_n viii_o between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n but_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o pelagius_n under_o your_o
predecessor_n innocent_a 1._o and_o your_o h._n shall_v find_v not_o without_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o our_o adversary_n both_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o write_v employ_v the_o same_o atifices_fw-la and_o the_o same_o deceit_n of_o those_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n prosper_n incessant_o complain_v the_o write_v alone_o which_o they_o present_v to_o your_o h._n consist_v of_o sixty_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n full_o prove_v with_o how_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n we_o frame_v so_o important_a a_o accusation_n against_o they_o and_o your_o h._n will_v become_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o if_o you_o permit_v we_o to_o refute_v in_o your_o presence_n what_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o that_o write_n your_o h._n shall_v see_v that_o they_o suppose_v therein_o what_o not_o body_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o refute_v what_o no_o body_n have_v dispute_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v maim_v or_o pervert_v that_o they_o malicious_o suppress_v those_o which_o clear_o explain_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sense_n whole_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o passage_n manifest_o show_v and_o last_o your_o h._n shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o false_o or_o malicious_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v that_o they_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o faith_n before_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o approach_v your_o apostolical_a throne_n without_o any_o reverence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o reason_n lead_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o false_a respect_n to_o reject_v and_o decline_v the_o conference_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o they_o but_o because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o can_v avoid_v be_v public_o convince_v of_o foul_a deal_n and_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o much_o as_o your_o h._n love_v sincerity_n candour_n and_o justice_n so_o much_o will_v you_o be_v move_v with_o most_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o but_o this_o assurance_n m._n h._n f._n wherewith_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o conceive_v we_o maintain_v cause_v we_o to_o speak_v before_o your_o h._n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a submission_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v pass_v as_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o they_o who_o before_o we_o encounter_v the_o error_n spring_v up_o or_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v attaque_v their_o adversary_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o submissive_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o council_n now_o be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o alone_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o since_o we_o be_v depute_v to_o your_o holiness_n by_o some_o bishop_n only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o serve_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o h._n see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a our_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v if_o your_o h._n judge_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o h._n see_v oblige_v you_o to_o correct_v or_o even_o condemn_v somethihg_v of_o what_o we_o maintain_v and_o we_o not_o only_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n but_o be_v glad_a of_o be_v correct_v we_o shall_v publish_v the_o same_o everywhere_o with_o joy_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a your_o holiness_n find_v that_o we_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o doctor_n who_o contrive_v these_o proposition_n design_n by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o equivocal_a word_n to_o subvert_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n defend_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o pernicious_a error_n we_o expect_v from_o your_o holiness_n justice_n and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o urgency_n desire_n that_o you_o condemn_v their_o error_n and_o establish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v truth_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_o uphold_v against_o we_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o injure_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o we_o in_o its_o whole_a strength_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o avoid_v not_o but_o desire_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o wish_n nor_o make_v other_o demand_n and_o your_o holiness_n will_v hear_v the_o same_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o from_o we_o let_v neither_o we_o nor_o those_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o party_n with_o we_o be_v consider_v but_o let_v regard_n be_v have_v only_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n thus_o m._n h._n f._n after_o have_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o maintain_v in_o your_o holiness_n presence_n this_o so_o important_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o trust_v to_o that_o same_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o glory_n whereof_o we_o consecrate_v all_o our_o word_n and_o write_n we_o implore_v his_o divine_a illumination_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o understand_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a consolation_n to_o we_o that_o in_o speak_v before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o such_o difficult_a question_n will_v not_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o profitable_o exercise_v pious_a soul_n even_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o to_o our_o little_a light_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v able_a right_o to_o comprehend_v they_o or_o well_o explicate_v what_o we_o comprehend_v and_o last_o m._n h._n f._n we_o here_o make_v the_o protestation_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o true_o catholic_n spirit_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o sentiment_n hitherto_o hold_v by_o we_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n whilst_o this_o harangue_n be_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v it_o with_o great_a silence_n and_o attention_n the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o great_a attentivenesse_n whenever_o the_o jesuit_n be_v mention_v by_o their_o name_n he_o instant_o turn_v his_o head_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o f._n palavicini_n and_o hold_v they_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o vehement_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o observe_v that_o jesuit_n countenance_n or_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v his_o oration_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o fix_v his_o memory_n the_o better_a and_o though_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o paper_n sometime_o to_o follow_v it_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v it_o all_o without_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oration_n we_o all_o make_v a_o genuflexion_n together_o m._n manessier_n and_o angran_n bring_v some_o book_n with_o they_o which_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bench_n whereon_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o i_o have_v with_o i_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o contain_v the_o hundred_o and_o six_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n authority_n i_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a he_o also_o give_v i_o his_o oration_n assoon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v begin_v m._n albizzi_n fall_v to_o writing_n and_o do_v the_o like_a at_o several_a passage_n especial_o by_o what_o i_o can_v observe_v at_o such_o as_o mention_v submission_n respect_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o h._n see_n no_o doubt_n he_o conceive_v this_o oration_n will_v not_o be_v see_v and_o fear_v lest_o those_o word_n of_o grandeur_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o h._n see_v shall_v escape_v he_o after_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a have_v make_v a_o little_a pause_n he_o begin_v a_o
prosper_n ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la cap._n 2._o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la he_o locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la querimonia_fw-la concitatur_fw-la propitio_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la apostolicaeque_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la saluberrimis_fw-la ejus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la ea_fw-la ipse_fw-la multiplicat_fw-la dilatantur_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tanti_fw-la doctoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedictas_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la superius_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la defensuros_fw-la quandiu_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la express_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectis_fw-la prolatum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o sanctitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la postulamus_fw-la solenne_n definitivumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la aperte_fw-la constet_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la quem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatas_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fore_fw-la deo_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la confidimus_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la conjicere_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la percrebuerit_fw-la vestram_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposuisse_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la statuerit_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la stare_n &_o illibatam_fw-la seruari_fw-la debere_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la potissima_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficax_n cum_fw-la qua_fw-la praedictae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la insolubilique_fw-la nexu_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la limine_fw-la scripti_fw-la sequentis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficacis_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la necessitas_fw-la solidissimis_fw-la apertissimisque_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ac_fw-la judicio_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la subscriptum_fw-la romae_fw-la die_fw-la lunae_fw-la 19_o maii_n anno_fw-la 1653._o sic_fw-la subscriptum_fw-la natalis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la abbas_n b._n m._n de_fw-fr valle_n crescente_fw-la tussanus_fw-la desmares_n presbyter_n congregationis_fw-la oratorii_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n in_o sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n nicolaus_n manessier_n in_o sacra_fw-la facultare_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n ludovicus_n angran_n ejusdem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la licentiatus_fw-la ac_fw-la insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecensis_fw-la canonicus_n a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n touch_v grace_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o clear_o show_v in_o three_o colume_n the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o the_o say_v proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o molinist_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o disciple_n mdcliii_o to_o our_o most_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x_o most_o holy_a father_z the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o wish_n and_o expectation_n your_o holiness_n profess_v a_o intent_n to_o satisfy_v beseech_v you_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o controvert_v proposition_n which_o may_v suffice_v both_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n extinguish_v difference_n and_o restore_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n these_o prelate_n supplicate_v your_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o express_a decision_n only_o upon_o the_o thing_n in_o contest_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o such_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n question_n or_o difficulty_n the_o same_o desire_n be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a letter_n write_v by_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a bishop_n to_o your_o holiness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o thing_n be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v have_v perfect_a cognisance_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o contest_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o evil_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o legitimate_a sense_n &_o which_o we_o defend_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proposition_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_n sense_n that_o we_o expect_v a_o clear_a and_o decisive_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o in_o all_o this_o important_a affair_n there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o equivocation_n or_o calumny_n or_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a mind_n or_o any_o doubt_n we_o first_o lie_v open_a to_o your_o holiness_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o must_v be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v act_v against_o we_o on_o one_o side_n we_o represent_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n contrary_a to_o those_o catholic_n interpretation_n which_o our_o adversary_n boast_v that_o they_o impugn_v whilst_o they_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n whence_o your_o holiness_n may_v behold_v that_o we_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o sole_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n equal_o detest_v on_o one_o side_n the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o we_o open_o and_o sincere_o declare_v to_o your_o holiness_n our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o sect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o naked_o represent_v our_o own_o belief_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o say_v erroneous_a opinion_n reserve_v to_o their_o due_a time_n and_o order_n the_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o believe_v invincible_a we_o pretend_v nothing_o further_a at_o present_a then_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o compendious_a draught_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n expect_v and_o demand_v the_o h._n be_fw-mi judgement_n and_o to_o show_v how_o catholic_n our_o sentiment_n be_v the_o first_o proposition_n malicious_o pull_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o expose_v to_o censure_n some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o just_a man_n even_o when_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o present_a strength_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o possible_a to_o they_o be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o fasten_v upon_o this_o proposition_n which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o when_o take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o all_o the_o just_a whatever_o will_v they_o have_v and_o whatever_o endeavour_n they_o use_v even_o although_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o effectual_a grace_n afford_v also_o they_o always_o during_o their_o life_n want_v such_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v accomplish_v without_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a and_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o first_o propsition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o some_o just_a person_n who_o will_n and_o endeavour_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o effectual_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o full_a willing_a and_o act_v these_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o next_o and_o complete_a possibility_n the_o privation_n whereof_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o be_v able_a effective_o to_o perform_v these_o commandment_n and_o they_o want_v the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o commandment_n may_v become_v proximate_o and_o total_o possible_a to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o that_o special_a assistance_n without_o which_o a_o justify_v man_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v can_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n
maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o it_o hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o likewise_o all_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o five_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o put_v upon_o this_o five_o proposition_n which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a so_o that_o they_o alone_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n save_v grace_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o none_o except_v and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o general_a grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o but_o a_o catholic_n proposition_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v the_o grace_n proximate_o and_o precise_o necessary_a to_o work_v or_o at_o least_o to_o begin_v salvation_n and_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la these_o m._n h._n f._n be_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a explication_n proof_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v hear_v both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o labour_n and_o plead_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o importance_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o your_o holiness_n will_v permit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n by_o what_o we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o contest_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n if_o they_o anathematise_v they_o we_o do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o question_n not_o be_v now_o about_o those_o heresy_n they_o can_v undertake_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o by_o act_v against_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o calumniate_v we_o to_o expose_v the_o catholic_n sense_n maintain_v by_o we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n under_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o these_o error_n to_o substitute_n in_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n their_o pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a sentiment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o last_o to_o make_v current_n above_o sixty_o detestable_a error_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v m._n h._n f._n we_o still_o earnest_o reiterate_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o most_o humble_a request_n former_o make_v bv_v we_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o you_o will_v pass_v a_o clear_a and_o decisive_a sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o we_o protest_v before_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o as_o s._n prosper_n sometime_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o several_a country_n where_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o that_o h._n father_n receive_v by_o god_n assistance_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o grow_v and_o spread_v every_o day_n according_a as_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o all_o protest_v that_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v always_o defend_v the_o controvert_v proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o if_o in_o the_o solemn_a &_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o we_o demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o pronounce_v concern_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n which_o we_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v so_o since_o it_o be_v already_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v resolve_v so_o to_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o proposition_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n establish_v as_o indubitable_a that_o s._n augustin_n authority_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o same_o esteem_v it_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v consist_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o with_o which_o the_o abovesaid_a proposition_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v by_o a_o inviolable_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a write_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o very_o solid_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n we_o submit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o holinesse_n correction_n and_o judgement_n write_a at_o rome_n monday_n may_v 19_o 1653._o noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lovis_z the_o saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_a licenciate_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v this_o write_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n he_o go_v to_o the_o three_o of_o our_o write_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v our_o way_n with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o he_o extend_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o demonstration_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o it_o seem_v requisite_a for_o convince_a the_o hearer_n thereof_o although_o the_o say_a demonstration_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o forego_n write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o read_v yet_o we_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o therein_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o proposition_n till_o that_o point_n be_v decide_v now_o be_v all_o that_o preface_n be_v read_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o presence_n it_o seem_v fit_v to_o insert_v a_o faithful_a translation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n a_o information_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o or_o predeterminate_v grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o preface_n in_o which_o
consequent_o according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n they_o have_v not_o that_o next_o power_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o perform_v that_o commandment_n and_o they_o want_v that_o great_a and_o effectual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v possible_a to_o they_o with_o a_o next_o and_o complete_a power_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a to_o proceed_v to_o action_n or_o they_o want_v that_o special_a help_n without_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v he_o who_o be_v justify_v can_v persevere_v in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o first_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n have_v a_o heretical_a sense_n in_o impugn_v this_o proposition_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o just_a man_n be_v always_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v always_o grace_v to_o perform_v it_o according_a as_o it_o please_v his_o will._n now_o since_o he_o do_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n in_o oppose_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o be_v they_o defend_v in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n the_o proposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o second_o proposition_n frame_v and_o present_v to_o censure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n internal_a grace_n be_v never_o resist_v the_o second_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proximate_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v never_o resist_v i._n e._n be_v never_o frustrate_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_o give_v by_o god_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n whether_o of_o operate_n or_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v be_v sometime_o resist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i._n e._n this_o grace_n be_v sometime_o frustrate_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v proximate_o give_v by_o god_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n vvi_a be_v hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o roman_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n be_v never_o resist_v that_o be_v it_o never_o fail_v to_o do_v the_o effect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n proximate_o either_o for_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a action_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o produce_v the_o same_o effective_o by_o itself_o or_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o great_a and_o perfect_a action_n and_o produce_v the_o same_o likewise_o by_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o though_o small_a grace_n be_v resist_v as_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o perfect_a action_n whereunto_o they_o dispose_v yet_o they_o be_v never_o resist_v or_o reject_v as_o to_o the_o imperfect_a action_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v and_o aught_o to_o operate_v proximate_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n alone_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o second_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v this_o proposition_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o internal_a grace_n proximate_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v sometime_o resist_v i._n e._n it_o be_v reject_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o proximate_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o freewill_n which_o reject_v or_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o it_o list_v the_o three_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n of_o willing_a or_o act_v but_o a_o freedom_n from_o constraint_n or_o coaction_n be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n there_o be_v not_o requisite_a in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n and_o necessary_a certainty_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o coaction_n accompany_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n and_o merit_n be_v precise_o consider_v although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n have_v always_o such_o a_o indifference_n whereby_o the_o will_n can_v even_o when_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o grace_n proximate_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o not_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o never_o will_v not_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o assist_v by_o such_o grace_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v require_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n and_o necessary_a certainty_n or_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v a_o proximate_a indifference_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v whereby_o the_o will_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o act_v incline_v itself_o sometime_o to_o one_o side_n sometime_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o list_v the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n if_o grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o it_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n predetermine_v the_o will_n after_o a_o indeclinable_a insuperable_a infallible_a and_o perfect_o victorious_a manner_n to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n therefore_o in_o all_o free_a and_o meritorious_a action_n there_o be_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n which_o come_v from_o the_o promotion_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n destroy_v liberty_n and_o merit_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o perform_v all_o free_a and_o meritorious_a action_n be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o for_o those_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o coaction_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifference_n of_o power_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o demerit_n of_o this_o state_n for_o this_o will_v be_v heretical_a and_o be_v never_o hold_v by_o any_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o we_o without_o imposture_n and_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o indifference_n of_o power_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a nature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o precise_o essential_o and_o formal_o make_v the_o act_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n free_a and_o meritorious_a although_o this_o kind_n of_o indifference_n be_v always_o find_v as_o the_o power_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n nor_o part_n of_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v always_o find_v therein_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o liberty_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o three_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n in_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o destroy_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o liberty_n and_o merit_n to_o have_v this_o proximate_a indifference_n of_o
act_v whereby_o the_o will_n have_v all_o pre-requisite_a strength_n to_o act_v turn_v itself_o as_o it_o please_v sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o and_o consequent_o they_o pretend_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o effectual_a grace_n infallible_o predeterminate_v the_o will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o state_n to_o act_v free_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n whilst_o they_o oppose_v the_o three_o proposition_n the_o four_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n the_o semipelagian_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o man_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v the_o four_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o semipelgians_n admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_v and_o internal_a grace_n to_o begin_v all_o action_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n obey_v or_o reject_v as_o it_o list_v i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a grace_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o semipelagian_o admit_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o begin_v every_o action_n nor_o yer_z to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o err_v in_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o likewise_o all_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n be_v the_o true_a medicinal_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fall_v and_o weak_a man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v will_n and_o operate_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o piety_n this_o faith_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o true_a prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n faith_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o chap._n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n &_o grat._n therefore_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o consist_v in_o their_o deny_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o imperfect_a act_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o humane_a will_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o we_o maintain_v save_v that_o the_o semipelagian_o err_v in_o hold_v the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o inchoated_a piety_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o or_o which_o the_o will_v sometime_o resist_v sometime_o obey_v at_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n a_o question_n of_o fact_n namely_o whether_o the_o semipelagian_o admit_v a_o internal_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v in_o deny_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n that_o question_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v of_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o four_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v this_o proposition_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o semipelagian_o never_o err_v in_o this_o point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n although_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o imperfect_a action_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o admit_v without_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o destroy_a s._n augustin_n whole_a authority_n and_o doctrine_n the_o five_o proposition_n offer_v to_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o man_n none_o except_v the_o five_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v so_o that_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o none_o except_v by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o that_o general_a grace_n without_o help_n of_o other_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o but_o a_o catholic_n proposition_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v the_o grace_n proximate_o &_o precise_o necessary_a to_o operate_v or_o at_o least_o to_o begin_v salvation_n and_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n general_o none_o except_v in_o such_o sense_n that_o grace_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o all_o none_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o freewill_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o now_o this_o we_o affirm_v can_v be_v hold_v without_o incur_v semipelagianism_n because_o it_o manifest_o infer_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n alone_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o five_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v this_o proposition_n because_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n general_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o all_o none_o except_v the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n either_o give_v they_o all_o the_o grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o well_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o act_v which_o be_v pelagian_a since_o this_o opinion_n exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o all_o action_n of_o of_o piety_n or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o all_o the_o grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o prayer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o grace_n obtain_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v grace_n effectual_a for_o act_v which_o be_v semipelagian_a because_o it_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a
those_o who_o resist_v and_o oppose_v what_o do_v we_o ask_v then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o will_n that_o which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o disapprove_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o they_o withstand_v because_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n speak_v he_o save_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o none_o resist_v his_o will_n because_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr cor._n &_o grat._n cap._n 14._o he_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o lead_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o please_v and_o because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v resist_v god_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o please_v he_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n m._n h._n f._n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v consecrate_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molina_n and_o his_o indifferent_a grace_n whatever_o his_o partisan_n can_v say_v or_o do_v and_o whatever_o subtlety_n thy_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o will_v never_o avoid_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o church_n ask_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o do_v effect_n now_o by_o their_o principle_n god_n operate_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o possibility_n of_o willng_v and_o act_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o possibility_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o they_o god_n operate_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_o be_v willing_a the_o very_a determination_n and_o application_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_n faith_n itself_o repentance_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o power_n for_o accordding_n to_o they_o god_n work_v not_o willingness_n in_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v the_o power_n and_o solicit_v this_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o use_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v once_o give_v we_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o they_o whole_o destroy_v the_o church_n prayer_n whereby_o she_o ask_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v good_a but_o beside_o this_o she_o precise_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o will_v the_o molinist_n say_v that_o beside_o this_o grace_n of_o possibility_n we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o supernatural_a concourse_n by_o which_o god_n act_v with_o we_o operate_v all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o singular_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o when_o she_o demand_v power_n and_o willingness_n to_o accomplish_v what_o god_n command_v we_o but_o be_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n this_o concourse_n how_o supernatural_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n abovementioned_a just_a as_o natural_a concourse_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n in_o use_v our_o natural_a strength_n which_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o to_o render_v we_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a what_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v that_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o ask_v for_o that_o to_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o possess_v already_o this_o concourse_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o esteem_v &_o which_o the_o church_n so_o importunate_o implore_v in_o its_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v entire_o in_o our_o own_o power_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o we_o listen_v use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o and_z and_z which_o can_v never_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o by_o god_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n implore_v when_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v we_o one_o of_o flesh_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o we_o may_v will_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o consent_n to_o what_o we_o reject_v and_o love_v what_o we_o former_o oppose_v but_o this_o concourse_n of_o the_o molinist_n how_o supernatural_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o not_o at_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o grace_n so_o ardent_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o supernatural_a concourse_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o mean_n thereof_o but_o that_o she_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v she_o that_o ability_n in_o time_n place_n temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v free_o consent_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n that_o they_o ordinary_o place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o charity_n great_a than_o cupidity_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o desirable_a and_o good_a work_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o we_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o then_o in_o not_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v between_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n but_o a_o victorious_a pleasure_n a_o sweetness_n and_o ravishment_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o surmount_v all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o ardour_n of_o charity_n overmastering_a and_o subdue_a cupidity_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n place_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o charity_n over_o cupidity_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a temperament_n accompany_v with_o the_o circumstance_n abovementioned_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o efficacy_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o freewill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n first_o to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v in_o such_o circumstance_n before_o he_o ordain_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o conversion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o for_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o shed_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o charity_n the_o delectation_n whereof_o surmount_v the_o delectati-of_a sin_n she_o pray_v he_o to_o fortify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o h._n spirit_n and_o to_o ground_n and_o root_v we_o in_o charity_n she_o beg_v of_o he_o such_o medicinal_a grace_n as_o may_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o give_v we_o inward_a strength_n she_o pray_v he_o to_o co_z convert_v we_o to_o he_o in_o whatever_o estate_n we_o be_v either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n joy_n or_o sadness_n she_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o strength_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o sin_n by_o leave_v our_o self_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o affliction_n allurement_n or_o threaten_n and_o last_o she_o pray_v to_o be_v enale_v with_o great_a charity_n and_o patience_n to_o surmount_v bll_o the_o difficulty_n and_o accident_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o acourse_n of_o our_o life_n what_o relation_n m._n h._n f._n have_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o temper_n or_o constitution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v he_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o believe_v that_o his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n and_o charity_n can_v operate_v conversion_n in_o man_n heart_n unless_o by_o cause_v those_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n hear_v what_o s._n augustin_n say_v who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v change_v the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v those_o to_o good_a which_o he_o please_v when_o he_o please_v and_o
s._n augustin_n be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o we_o manage_v against_o molina_n disciple_n for_o in_o the_o same_o audience_n we_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o declare_v in_o all_o the_o french_a write_n publish_v and_o print_v at_o paris_n upon_o this_o subject_n before_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v consider_v only_o in_o general_a and_o without_o apply_v any_o distinction_n to_o they_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o may_v according_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o universality_n as_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v his_o holiness_n give_v we_o this_o audience_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sentiment_n from_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o distinction_n of_o sense_n which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o afterward_o he_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o the_o proposition_n general_o take_v may_v receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o reduce_v to_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n truth_n maintain_v invincible_o by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o assemble_v the_o consultor_n again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o pronounce_v only_o upon_o the_o proposition_n as_o take_v general_o and_o not_o upon_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o in_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n explication_n of_o the_o proposition_n meet_v as_o in_o their_o centre_n and_o which_o will_v need_v a_o long_a examen_fw-la and_o many_o assembly_n and_o conference_n like_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o two_o great_a pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._n who_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v they_o thorough_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v particular_o examine_v in_o the_o public_a disputation_n of_o both_o party_n and_o in_o their_o own_o presence_n after_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v his_o constitution_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v these_o five_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o consultor_n the_o censure_n fall_v only_o upon_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_a which_o the_o consultor_n examine_v in_o general_a and_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o first_o and_o only_a audience_n to_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n which_o we_o propose_v and_o establish_v in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o our_o discourse_n and_o our_o write_n since_o his_o holiness_n have_v judge_v they_o so_o catholic_n that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o about_o they_o nor_o assemble_v the_o consultor_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o obscure_a and_o dubious_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n but_o find_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_n which_o he_o also_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o audience_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o since_o his_o decree_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o not_o only_o reprehend_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o we_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v present_a in_o memory_n all_o that_o we_o have_v argue_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o in_o as_o advantageous_a and_o honourable_a term_n as_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o make_v to_o we_o this_o so_o favourable_a declaration_n not_o before_o his_o decree_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o inform_v and_o convince_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o intention_n which_o all_o judge_n usual_o suppress_v before_o their_o sentence_n but_o even_o after_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o we_o with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n by_o all_o these_o eonsideration_n that_o his_o holinesse_n censure_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n reject_v they_o three_o or_o four_o year_n ago_o as_o vehement_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o distribute_v in_o this_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o audience_n to_o divers_a cardinal_n and_o other_o person_n of_o note_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o five_o proposition_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o heretical_a sense_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a which_o we_o take_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a point_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a of_o the_o affair_n it_o be_v because_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n where_o there_o be_v person_n who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o their_o bad_a sense_n and_o therein_o publish_v a_o new_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n cardinal_n rapaccioli_n who_o we_o visit_v after_o our_o public_a audience_n and_o carry_v he_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o our_o thought_n and_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a but_o we_o have_v this_o unhappiness_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o we_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o condemn_v they_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v help_n from_o those_o person_n they_o do_v we_o great_a â—hurt_a and_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n that_o that_o condemnation_n will_v fall_v only_o upon_o those_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o we_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o doctor_n who_o come_v hither_o against_o we_o have_v visit_v this_o cardinal_n one_o or_o two_o day_n before_o and_o so_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v infuse_v this_o falsity_n into_o he_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v their_o design_a censure_n and_o that_o we_o can_v assure_v he_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o far_o imprint_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v think_v that_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o although_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o twice_o or_o thrice_o make_v he_o the_o abovesaid_a answer_n whereupon_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o undeceive_v this_o illustrious_a cardinal_n and_o with_o he_o many_o other_o person_n according_a as_o occasion_n shall_v have_v be_v present_v if_o this_o affair_n have_v have_v a_o long_a course_n as_o we_o and_o almost_o all_o rome_n beside_o believe_v it_o will_v we_o hope_v also_o my_o lord_n to_o evidence_n clear_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o conceit_n in_o the_o follow_a audience_n which_o we_o expect_v not_o be_v long_o solicitous_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o after_o our_o first_o public_a audience_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v since_o that_o his_o holiness_n say_v these_o doctor_n be_v not_o hereteck_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v but_o our_o adversary_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o these_o audience_n and_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n to_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n plain_o as_o we_o do_v we_o with_o the_o great_a sincerity_n and_o clearness_n and_o to_o maintain_v in_o public_a before_o the_o pope_n the_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n which_o they_o disperse_v in_o secret_a set_v all_o their_o
be_v direct_v to_o m._n m._n percheron_n doctor_n in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n archdeacon_n and_o grand_a vicar_n of_o auxerre_n and_o within_o it_o contain_v the_o follow_a word_n paris_n august_n 9_o 1653._o sir_n i_o have_v receive_v great_a consolation_n by_o the_o letter_n you_o please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o of_o the_o 3d_o current_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n touch_v our_o messieurs_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o have_v have_v no_o news_n of_o they_o since_o their_o departure_n from_o thence_o but_o i_o believe_v by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v in_o france_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n will_v go_v to_o his_o abbey_n of_o valcroissant_a before_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n for_o he_o have_v business_n there_o and_o he_o have_v so_o resolve_v when_o we_o pass_v that_o way_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o believe_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o m._n hallier_n will_v enter_v into_o dispute_n that_o their_o intrigue_n have_v obtain_v this_o bull_n which_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o say_v ever_o since_o these_o goodly_a proposition_n be_v first_o contrive_v as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n the_o pope_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o touch_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n whereupon_o our_o friend_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v all_o their_o life_n defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o one_o of_o they_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o they_o then_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o m._n hallier_n with_o a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n modesty_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v they_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n like_o saint_n he_o make_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustins_n and_o the_o jacobin_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o certify_v the_o king_n of_o it_o &_o likewise_o write_v word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o we_o see_v the_o original_a of_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o bull_n with_o joy_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustin_n not_o be_v condemn_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o its_o confirmation_n after_o all_o the_o intrigue_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o pope_n from_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o condemn_a molina_n which_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o partisan_n hinder_v for_o these_o reason_n s._n augustin_n be_v more_o zealous_o adhere_v to_o then_o ever_o the_o bull_n have_v only_o heal_v man_n mind_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o gain_v he_o many_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v indifferent_a many_o philosophical_a act_n in_o the_o university_n contain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v liberty_n predestination_n the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o eulogy_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o saint_n augustin_n his_o master_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o art_n go_v every_o sunday_n to_o give_v the_o cap_n of_o master_n in_o art_n to_o the_o respondent_o and_o make_v admirable_a eulogy_n of_o those_o two_o angel_n of_o divinity_n saint_n augustin_n and_o saint_n thomas_n the_o jesuit_n miss_v of_o their_o market_n there_o and_o late_o when_o in_o a_o act_n of_o philosophy_n at_o their_o college_n the_o regent_n say_v transeat_fw-la to_o a_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustin_n he_o be_v hiss_v by_o the_o company_n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o impertinent_a person_n and_o rise_v up_o immediate_o go_v out_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n hereof_o to_o their_o rector_n you_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v and_o we_o thank_v god_n this_o bull_n have_v yet_o make_v no_o molinist_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v see_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o our_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n however_o i_o send_v you_o two_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o french_a for_o yourself_o and_o m._n verrier_n because_o i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o latin_a but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v one_o for_o you_o upon_o thr_fw-mi first_fw-mi occasion_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o which_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a pelagian_n i_o hope_v our_o modesty_n and_o restraint_n will_v obtain_v in_o time_n what_o our_o zeal_n can_v not_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n which_o go_v from_o auxerre_n to_o paris_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o wind_n keep_v we_o long_o from_o arrive_v at_o paris_n but_o we_o get_v thither_o at_o length_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o good_a health_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v pass_v concern_v the_o constitution_n since_o our_o return_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o relation_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o upon_o a_o new_a work_n or_o at_o least_o add_v a_o new_a part_n to_o this_o which_o will_v be_v large_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o public_a light_n the_o memory_n whereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o person_n as_o fit_v or_o fit_a to_o transmit_v the_o same_o than_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o collect_v those_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o journal_n have_v i_o know_v any_o one_o so_o well_o inform_v of_o they_o and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o i_o attempt_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o i_o alone_o and_o i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a i_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o those_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v add_v of_o what_o pass_v since_o our_o return_n to_o paris_n and_o set_v aside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v already_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o will_v one_o day_n give_v a_o collection_n to_o the_o public_a i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v particular_a to_o i_o and_o who_o remembrance_n may_v be_v lose_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o i_o know_v thereof_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n after_o our_o return_n to_o paris_n a_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v print_v a_o book_n at_o venice_n against_o the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o pope_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o submission_n wherewith_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o f._n nolano_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o learn_v after_o our_o return_n to_o paris_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o old_a practice_n of_o calumniate_a give_v out_o at_o rome_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o venice_n that_o we_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o only_o to_o print_v a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o title_n augustinus_n à _fw-la pelagianis_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la in_o which_o they_o feign_v that_o we_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o congregation_n pelagian_n because_o he_o have_v condemn_v s._n augustin_n by_o his_o constitution_n whereas_o we_o take_v no_o other_o care_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o find_v occasion_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o to_o manifest_v the_o respect_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o testify_v for_o s._n augustin_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_a and_o positive_a intention_n not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o same_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v however_o the_o same_o of_o this_o chimerical_a work_n be_v spread_v at_o rome_n it_o come_v even_o to_o the_o pope_n ear_n who_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n have_v it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o we_o defend_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o after_o his_o so_o express_a and_o oblige_a declaration_n to_o we_o of_o his_o right_a intention_n but_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o
resolve_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o they_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o excess_n in_o their_o chastisement_n or_o of_o precipitation_n in_o their_o conduct_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n to_o say_v that_o it_o wound_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o faculty_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o policy_n and_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o faculty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o it_o qualify_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o violate_v the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n destroy_v the_o right_n of_o france_n ruin_n royal_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o pope_n who_o temporal_a power_n it_o establish_v ovet_v thing_n last_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o equity_n as_o the_o university_n have_v neither_o judge_v nor_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o irish_a so_o have_v it_o not_o any_o design_n either_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o same_o proposition_n whether_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sense_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o it_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proposition_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v between_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o the_o faculty_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o pronounce_v and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o proposition_n real_o such_o as_o the_o irish_a determine_v they_o to_o wit_v suspect_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o their_o enterprise_n be_v intolerable_a and_o of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v and_o draw_v a_o unreceived_a and_o unheard-of_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n i._o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n to_o make_v private_a conventicle_n wherein_o to_o consult_v about_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n draw_v declaration_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o cause_v divers_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o disposal_n of_o other_o yet_o thus_o the_o irish_a begin_v their_o enterprise_n they_o assemble_v at_o the_o college_n of_o lisieux_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o m._n nicholas_n poerus_n and_o there_o resolve_v upon_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o signification_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rector_n name_n by_o the_o grand_a beadle_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n now_o the_o attempt_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o that_o these_o stranger_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o the_o hospitality_n give_v they_o by_o france_n then_o to_o do_v that_o among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o make_v any_o new_a declaration_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o subscribe_v it_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v take_v the_o same_o licence_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o subscribe_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o make_v they_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n will_v whole_o extinguish_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religious_a body_n iii_o the_o same_o course_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n to_o write_v or_o regular_o examine_v or_o appear_v as_o divine_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o catholic_n doctor_n the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n but_o strong_a in_o intrigue_n and_o credit_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o these_o negotiation_n of_o darkness_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v their_o opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o make_v other_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o what_o tenet_n themselves_o dislike_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o comply_v and_o favourable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a interest_n will_v take_v this_o course_n to_o authorise_v their_o sentiment_n to_o enervate_a the_o vigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o manner_n in_o christianity_n they_o likewise_z who_o heart_n be_v envenom_a against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o our_o king_n and_o burn_v with_o continual_a desire_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr will_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o artifice_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v retract_v &_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n and_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o bare_a description_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o display_v the_o injustice_n and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o iu._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o verify_v that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o judge_v of_o twenty_o seven_o one_o and_o twenty_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o these_o 21_o there_o be_v 12_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_z 7_o student_n in_o philosophy_n the_o five_o rest_n be_v two_o bachelor_n and_o two_o master_n of_o art_n who_o indeed_o have_v be_v examine_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n but_o never_o keep_v their_o act_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n m._n richard_n newgent_n what_o ecclesiastic_a how_o ignorant_a soever_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o like_a declaration_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v suffer_v and_o not_o exemplary_o punish_v in_o these_o irish_a scholar_n iv_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a particular_o examine_v chief_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n i._o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o this_o write_n that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o preface_n these_o irish_a may_v seem_v very_o considerable_a person_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o magnificent_a beginning_n cum_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o his_o calamitosissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la doceantur_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la typis_fw-la maudentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la huic_fw-la periculo_fw-la mature_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la occurrere_fw-la proponentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v the_o h._n see_v or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n speak_v with_o more_o authorithy_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v decision_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v upon_o consider_v the_o style_n of_o these_o irish_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o a_o bishop_n certain_o if_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o these_o matter_n it_o will_v use_v other_o word_n and_o not_o these_o expression_n which_o denote_v power_n who_o then_o can_v endure_v that_o simple_a scholar_n shall_v use_v such_o strange_a language_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o say_v they_o will_v seasonable_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n which_o appear_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o student_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v their_o master_n and_o do_v they_o know_v what_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v ii_o